Sudra Apara Prayoga

PAURĀNIKA
APARA PRAYOGAM
Funeral rituals for all Hindus
Compiled from various Puranas and Tantras

by
Pandit Sri Rama Ramanujachari
10:03:2020
srimatham.com
2
CONTENTS
Sarva Prāyaścitta — Final Atonement ................................................................................ 5
Aurdhva Dehika Rites — Pre-cremation rites .................................................................... 7
Preta Śuddhi — Purification of the corpse .......................................................................... 8
Pañca Piṇḍa Dānam — Offering of the five Pindas ............................................................. 11
At the Crematorium — Rites of Cremation .......................................................................... 14
Kravya Agni Prajvalanam — Kindling of the fire ................................................................ 15
Śraddhāñjali — Final farewell ............................................................................................. 16
Asthi Sañcayana/Nirvapana Vidhiḥ — Collecting the Ashes............................................... 21
Udaka Dāna Prayogaḥ — Libations for 10 days of Mourning.............................................. 26
Samaṣṭhi Tīra-Dvāra Kuṇḍa Kriyāni — Collective Libation Rites....................................... 29
Daśāha Vidhiḥ — Tenth Day Ceremonies............................................................................ 32
Puṇyāha Vācanam — Purification Ceremony....................................................................... 35
Ekadaśāha Vṛṣotsarjana Vidhiḥ — Liberating a bull on the 11th day................................... 35
Ṣoḍaṣi śrāddha ....................................................................................................................... 40
Dvādaśāha Vidhiḥ (Sapiṇḍa Karaṇam ) — 12th day ceremonies.......................................... 46
Dasa Dānam — Offering of the 10 gifts….............................................................................. 53
Karmānta Kriyāni — End of mourning rituals in one day.................................................... 57
Śubha svikaraṇa — 13th Day ceremonies ............................................................................ 66
Navagraha Homa — sacrifice to the 9 Planets.................................................................... 60
Māsika Ekoddiṣṭha Śrāddha — Monthly Memorial Rites.................................................... 74
Sāmvatsarika Piṇḍa-Śrāddha — Annual Memorial Rites for 3 ancestors ……………….…. 80
Varśika Ekoddiṣṭha śrāddha — Annual Memorial rite for 1 ancestor ………………..….. 89
Pratyābdhika śrāddham (Tarpana rūpa) — Annual Memorial Libations ............................ 97
Ekārcavidhi Daha Saṁskāraḥ — Funerals of Children ...................................................... 104
Pañcaka Dahana Prayogaḥ — Cremating during Panchaka ............................................... 106
Pañcaka Śānti Prayogaḥ – Panchaka post cremation Shanti rites ....................................... 108
Nārayaṇa Bali Prayogaḥ from Garuḍa Purāṇa ...................................................................... 118
Funeral Stotras ...................................................................................................................... 127
Funeral Homilies ................................................................................................................... 130

3
FOREWORD
This prayoga has been prepared for the English knowing public and all care has been taken to
transliterate the mantras correctly with the proper svaras into international Diacritics.
If you wish to retransliterate into your own language or clarify the pronunciation of the
Diacritics I give here the legend.
It is assumed that the user will have some prior knowledge of pūjā and ritual in general, and
so basic instructions which are common to all pūjā and well known to practitioners have been
left out.
If you have any doubt or need some guidance please contact a local purohit or temple priest to
assist you.

4
THE CHIEF MOURNER — KARTĀ

The agentship of the funeral rite is bound up with inheritance. The person who performs the final
rites is the principal benefactor of the deceased’s estate. The kartā (Actor) is thus usually the eldest
son. Some appoint the youngest son in the case of the mother. In the absence of the older male
sibling a younger male sibling can act as the kartā. If there are sons and daughter the precedence
always goes to a son. In the case of a person having daughters only, then he can, prior to his death
appoint his daughter or her son to act as the kartā. Many superstitious families may object to the
grandson performing his maternal granfather’s funeral rites. If the deceased has no children then
one of his/her nephews can be appointed. If there are no nephews or they are underage then the
spouse or a younger sibling can perform the rites or even the priest can act on his behalf.
Parents do not usually perform the rites of their own children but get it done through one of their
siblings.
Relations
Father pitā Step-father sāpatna-pitā

Father’s father pitāmahaḥ Father’s mother pitāmahī
Mother mātā Step-mother sāpatna-mātā.

Mother’s father mātāmahaḥ Mother’s mother mātāmahī
Wife – patnī Husband – patiḥ

Son – putraḥ Son’s son – pautraḥ Son’s daughter – pautrī
Daughter – putrī Daughter’s son – dauhitraḥ Daughter’s daughter – dauhitrī
Son-in-law – jāmātā. Daughter-in-law – putra-patnī
Father-in-law – śvaśuraḥ Mother-in-law – śvaśura-patnī
Brother – bhrātā Step-brother – sāpatna-bhrātā. Sister – bhaginī Step-sister – sāpatna-bhaginī
Father’s brother – pitṛvyaḥ Father’s sister – pitṛ-bhaginī

Mother’s brother – mātulaḥ Mother’s sister – mātṛ-bhaginī.
Male teacher – guruḥ Male teacher’s wife – guru-patnī

Female teacher – gurvī Female teacher’s husband – gurvī-patiḥ
Disciple – śiśyaḥ Friend (male) — sakhā. Friend (fem) – sakhī
A dear one – āpta-janaḥ One born in the same lineage – sva-kulajātaḥ
5
SARVA PRĀYAŚCITTA
v Ideally the dying person should be laid on a grass-mat or bed of eastward pointing darbha
grass with the feet to the South.
v After Bhagavad arādhana and the giving of tīrtham, one should begin the chanting of the
lord's name or the reciting of the Viṣṇu sahasranamam until demise.
Madhuparkam
Madhuparkam is prepared with 3 equal parts of ghee, honey and yoghurt in a copper vessel.
v Recite the following two verses to consecrate it.
oṁ namo nārāyaṇāya
yo’sau bhavān deva-vara prasūto madhuparkaśca samṛddha-nāmā |
āgaccha saṁtiṣṭha ime ca pātre mamāpi saṁsāra vimokṣanāya ||
You are produced from the foremost Lord, you are celebrated by the name of madhuparka, come and be
present in this vessel for effecting the liberation from saṁsāra.
yo’sau bhavān nābhimātra prasūto yajñaiśca mantraiḥ sarahasya japyaiḥ |
so’yaṁ mayā te parikalpitaśca gṛhāṇa divyo madhuparka nāmā ||
Please accept this divine offering named as Madhuparka which has arisen from your navel, together with the
sacrifices and mantras, the mystical wisdom and silent repetition of mantras.
v With the following mantra give a few drops to the dying person to drink.
yo’sau bhavāns tiṣṭhasi sarve dehe nārāyaṇaḥ sarva jagat pradhānaḥ |
gṛhāṇa cemaṁ sura loka-nātha bhaktopanītaṁ madhuparka-kam ||
You O Nārāyaṇa abide in the body of everyone, you are the foremost entity in the entire world. O master of
the celestial region, accept this offering of madhuparka presented by your devotee. (Varaha Purana 190:20
–27)
v The dying person or a relative on his/her behalf should make a go-dāna as atonement for
all sins committed during the dying person’s life-time.
v If not done when dying it may be done as soon as possible afterwards.
Godāna Pratinidhi Saṅkalpaḥ

hariḥ oṁ tat sat | śrī govinda x 3 | adye śrī bhagavato mahā-puruṣasya śrī viṣṇoḥ
ājñayā pravartamānasya adya brahmaṇaḥ dvitīya parārdhe ……….. asyām puṇya
tithau —
kaśyapa gotra ___________ nāma mama [pita/māta] jñātājñāta kāmākāma sakṛd
asakṛt kṛta kāyika vācika mānasika sāṁsargika spṛṣṭāspṛṣta bhuktābhukta pītāpīta
sakala pātaka anupātaka upapātaka laghu pātaka saṅkarī karaṇa malinī karaṇa apātrī
karaṇa jāti-bhraṁśa-kara prakīrṇakādi nānā vidha pātakānām nirāsena dehāvasāna
kāle deha śuddhi dvārā śrī parameśvara prītyartham imāṁ sarva prāyaścitta
pratyāmnāya bhūtāṁ yathā śaktyā go niṣkraya dravyam rudra daivatāṁ __________
gotrāya __________ śarmaṇe brāhmaṇāya tubhyaṁ /_____samsthānaya / ahaṁ
sampradade oṁ tatsan na mama ||
6
Hari Om. Today for all the sins of my father / mother who is now dying; I pray for forgiveness, for all the
offences committed from the day of his/her birth to this day of his dying, in his childhood, youth, adulthood
and old age, in his his waking, in his sleeping and in his dreams; motivated through desire, anger, greed,
delusion, pride, greed or envy, through his organs of knowledge or organs of action, the major offences
that he may have committed or the minor ones, offences done knowingly or unknowingly, those done in
secret or those done openly, for all these various offences, minor as well as major, unable to perform the
proper expiation or penance I now make a donation of enough money to buy a cow to ________________
of the ___________ gotra OR to the institute _____________.
yajña sādhana bhūtā yā viśvasyāgha praṇāśinī |

asya mūlya pradānena prīyatāṁ viśva-rūpa-dhṛt ||
prāyaścitte samutpanne niṣkṛtīr na kṛtā yadi |
yasya pāpasya śuddhyarthaṁ dhenu mūlyaṁ dadāmi te ||
Dissolution mantra
dvadaśāṅgulā saṁsthānāt vimuktaḥ paramaś śiva |
śūnyaṁ eva paraṁ khyāti jñātavyo mokṣam ity-ataḥ ||
abhāvāvadhayo bhāvā nidhanāvadhi jīvitam |
na nāma nidhanam duḥkhaṁ jāto'vaśyaṁ vipadyate ||
Existence ends in non-existence and life ends in death.
But death is no tragedy for those who are born must die.
dehino’smin yathā dehe kaumāraṁ yauvanaṁ jarā |
tathā dehāntara prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati ||
Just as the embodied Self passes through childhood, youth and old age [pertaining to that body],
so [at death] it passes into another body. A wise man is not confused thereby. (Gītā 2:13)
v One can recite Rama’s discourse to Lakṣmaṇa from Adhyātma Rāmāyana – see Appendix
7
AURDHVA DEHIKA RITES
v After death has taken place the first thing to do is the washing and shaving of the corpse.
The washing is usually done at the funeral palour but the family can do it.
v The final rites are either performed at the funeral palour, the home or the crematorium and
the application of the rituals will differ slight accordingly.
v If performed at home, then the coffin is brought in head-first and laid with the feet to the
South and is removed from the house feet first.
v Scatter til or mustard seeds on the place where the coffin is to be placed.
apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi samsthitāḥ |
ye bhūtā vighna-kartāras te naśyantu yamājñayā || 1 ||
May all those elementals who live here in this place slink away, may those who are wont to cause
obstruction be frustrated by the order of Yama.
apakrāmantu bhūtāni piśācās sarvato diśam |

sarveṣām avirodhena brahma karma samārabhe || 2 ||
I am about to begin a sacred duty so may all the elementals and ghosts please depart to all directions so
that the work may be done unobstructed.
v Perform ācamanam, prāṇāyāma

Rakṣa-dīpa Prajvalanam
v Light the Rakṣa-dīpam of sesame oil and place it facing south at the head of the coffin. This
lamp is kept burning till the 10th day ceremonies.
bho dīpa brahma rūpas tvaṁ karma-sākṣī hyavighna-kṛta |
yāvat karma samāptis syāt tāvat tvaṁ susthiro bhava ||
v Recite the saṅkalpa for the Aurdhva-dehika rites.
Saṅkalpa — hariḥ oṁ tatsat | govinda govinda govinda asya śrī bhagavato mahā
puruṣasya ............... asyām puṇya tithau
kāśyapa gotrasya __________ nāmadheya mama pituḥ pretasya /mātuḥ 1 pretāyāḥ
pretatva nivṛtaye, uttama loka prāpti-arthaṁ, aurdhva dehika karma kariṣye ||
On this meritorious day, in order to liberate my father/mother from the state of a hungry ghost and so that
he/she may attain a superior rebirth I now perform the final rites fore him/her.
v If previously not done, then the sarva prāyaścitta sankalpam can be done now.
v Spread out a banana leaf.
v Offer 3 piṇḍas as balis to the bhūtas if done in the cemetary but omit if done at home.
smaśāna vāsibhyo pretebhyaḥ etam baliṁ dadāmi ||
smaśāna vāsibhyo bhūtebhyaḥ etam baliṁ dadāmi ||
pathi vāsibhyo bhūtebhyaḥ etaṁ baliṁ dadāmi ||

1
If not the parent one can insert the relationship to the deceased from the legend on page 4.
8
PRETA ŚUDDHI (Purification rite)
v The Karta sits at the head of the coffin facing south. ¨ ¨
v Place Kumbha with five mango leaves on a pile of rice purohit kartā
v Invoke Ganga and offer akṣata in place of the actual OOO
upacāras. Piṇḍas
kuṇḍa
Saṅkalpaṁ — hariḥ oṁ tatsat |................. kaśyapa

/R
gotrasya __________ nāma pretasya mama pituḥ
[pretāyāḥ mama mātuḥ] aurdhva dehika saṁskāra yogyatā
sampādanārthaṁ kṣaura pūrvakaṁ snāna karma mantra
rūpeṇa kariṣye ||
South
Gaṅgā dhyānam
dhyāyet bhāgiratīm devīṁ makarāsana-susthitām |
padma-hastāṁ padma-vaktrāṁ sudhā-kalaśa-dharinīṁ ||
varadābhaya-dam devīṁ sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitām |
viṣṇu-pāda samudbhūtām sarva durita-nāśinīṁ ||
gayādīni ca tīrthāni ye ca puṇyāś śiloccayāḥ |
kurukṣetraṁ ca gaṅgā ca yamunā ca saridvarā || 1 ||
kauśikī candrabhāgā ca sarva pāpa praṇāśinī |
nandā bhadrā’vakāśā ca gaṇḍakī sarayūs tathā || 2 ||
bhairavaṁ ca varāhaṁ ca tīrthaṁ piṇḍārakaṁ tathā |
pṛthivyāṁ yāni tīrthāni catvāras sāgaras tathā || 3 ||
asya pretasya śuddhyarthaṁ asmins toye viśantu vai |
oṁ ambarīṣāya vidmahe, sindhu-dvīpāya dhīmahi, tanno gaṅgā pracodayāt ||
oṁ bhūrbhuvas suvaḥ gaṅgāyai namaḥ ||
asmin kumbhe gaṅgām dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi |
oṁ gaṅgāyai namaḥ — āsanam, pādyam, ācamanīyam etc.
puṣpa arcana — oṁ gaṅgāyai namaḥ |
oṁ adattānām upādāna pāpa harāyai namaḥ |

Absolve us from the sin of taking that which was not given.
oṁ hiṁsā pāpa harāyai namaḥ |
Absolve us from the sin of causing hurt to others.
oṁ para-dāropasevā pāpa harāyai namaḥ |
Absolve us from the sin of sexual misconduct..
oṁ pāruṣya vadana pāpa harāyai namaḥ |
Absolve us of the sin of speaking harshly to others.
oṁ anṛta vadana pāpa harāyai namaḥ |
Absolve us of the sin of speaking untruth.
oṁ paiśunya vadana pāpa harāyai namaḥ |
Absolve us of the sin of malicious gossip.
9
oṁ asambaddha pralāpa pāpa harāyai namaḥ |
Absolve us of the sin of scandal-mongering.
oṁ para-dravyeṣv-abhi-dhyāna pāpa harāyai namaḥ |
Absolve us of the sin of coveting the property of others.
oṁ para-aniṣṭa cintana pāpa harāyai namaḥ |
Absolve us of the sin of thinking harmful thoughts directed at others.
oṁ vitathābhiveśa pāpa harāyai namaḥ ||
Absolve us of the sin of clinging to wrong opinions.
nīrājanam –
namaskāram –
namo bhagavatyai daśa-pāpaharāyai gaṅgāyai nārāyaṇyai revatyai |
śivāyai dakṣāyai amṛtāyai viśva-rūpiṇyai nandinyai te namo namaḥ ||
Gaṅgā stotram
śmaśāna vāsinī keśa kīka-sācita-tīriṇī |
jala rūpā jala mayī jaleśī jala-vāsinī || 1 ||
koṭi-sūrya-prabhā pāpa-dhvānta saṁhāra-kāriṇī |
mandākinyai namaste’stu svarga-dāyai namo namaḥ || 2 ||
namas trailokya bhūṣāyai jagad dhātryai namo namaḥ |
parāt paratare tubhyaṁ namaste mokṣade sadā || 3 ||
mokṣākhyā mokṣa-sāra ca preta mukti pradāyinī |
pavitrā paramā puṇyā tejo-dhārā śaśi-prabhā || 4 ||
jyotī-rūpā janma-harā janārdana-manoharā |
patitoddhāriṇī doṣa-kṣamiṇī doṣa-varjitā || 5 ||
śaraṇyā śaraṇā śreṣṭhā śrī-yutā śrāddha-devatā |
trailokya-pāvanī dhanyā pṛthvī-rakṣaṇa-kāriṇī || 6 ||
dharaṇī pārthivī pṛthvī pṛthu-kīrtir-nirāmayā |
majjaj-janoddhāriṇī ca smaraṇārti-vināśinī || 7 ||
svarga-dāyi-sukha-sparśā mokṣa-darśana-darpaṇā |
sarva-duḥkha-praśamanī sarva-śoka-vimocanī || 8 ||
sarva-śrama harā sarva sukhadā sukha sevitā |
sarva prāyaścitta-mayī vāsa mātra mahā tapāḥ || 9 ||
yama-pūjyā yajña-rūpā yajamānā yama-svasā |
yama daṇḍa svarūpā ca yama daṇḍa-harā yatiḥ || 10 ||
śaraṇāgata dīnārta paritrāṇa parāyaṇe |
sarvasyārti-hare devī nārāyaṇi namo’stute || 11 ||
ādau tvam ante madhye ca sarvaṁ tvaṁ gāṁ gate śive |
tvam eva mūla-prakṛtis tvaṁ hi nārāyaṇaḥ paraḥ || 12 ||
gaṅgā gaṅgeti yo brūyād yojanānāṁ śatair-api |
mucyate sarva pāpebhyo viṣṇu-lokaṁ sa gachati ||
v Asperse the coffin/corpse.
ātma-pāpañ ca saṁpūrṇaṁ, mala-pātakaṁ saṁpūrṇaṁ,
kleśa doṣa svasti pūrṇaṁ, kopadrava vidhi-pūrṇaṁ |
10
ātma pātakaṁ saṁpūrṇaṁ, sarva rogañca nirmalaṁ,
sarva duḥkhita mokṣaṇam, ātma-saṁsāraṁ saṁpūrṇaṁ |
pūrṇañca pari-pūrṇañ ca, mala-pātakaṁ saṁpūrṇaṁ
ātma-pāpaṁ śuddha pūrṇaṁ, sarva vighnaṁ vināśanam |
aśucir vā śucir vāpi sarva kāma-gato pi vā |
cintayed devaṁ īśānaṁ sa bāhyābhyantaraś śuciḥ ||
Navadvāra-bandhanam
v A drop of melted ghee is placed on the following organs of the corpse.
oṁ vācan (mouth) te śundhāmi | prāṇan (nostrils) te śundhāmi | cakṣuṣ (eyes) te
śundhāmi | śrotraṁ (ears) te śundhāmi | nābhin (navel) te śundhāmi | meḍran (navel)
te śundhāmi | pāyun (navel) te śundhāmi | caritrāguṁs (chest) te śundhāmi ||
Vāstra āchādanam
v Cover the corpse with a new white cloth – if performing the 10 day libations then tear a strip
off and give it to the chief mourner to keep with him.
vāsāṁsi jīrṇāni yathā vihāya navāni gṛhṇāti naro’parāṇi |
tathā śarīrāṇi vihāya jīrṇāny-anyāni saṁyāti navāni dehī ||
As a person casts off worn-out garments and puts on others that are new, so does the embodied
Self cast off its worn-out bodies and enter into others that are new.
v Facing the south all offer their obeisance to Lord Yama, time permitting pūjā can be done.
Yama Dhyānam
kālañcani nibhākāre vidyut sama śadaṁṣṭrakam |
dvi-bhujaṁ rakta keśañca kuñcitaṁ dvita vibhramam ||
daṇḍāyudha samāyuktaṁ mahiṣasya tu vāhanam |
dvi-netrañca dvi-pādañca sarvābharaṇa-bhūṣitam ||
yamasyā kṛtir-ākhyātaṁ bhīma-rūpaṁ prajāpate |
Yama Stotram
tapasā dharmam ārādhya puṣkarē bhāskaraḥ purā |
dharmāṁśaṁ yaṁ sutaṁ prāpa dharma-rājaṁ namāmyaham || 1 ||
In the olden times, Sun God begot Yamuna and Dharma Raja as children, and the son who is the follower of
Dharma, was named as King of Dharma.
samatā sarva bhūtēṣu yasya sarvasya sākṣiṇaḥ |

ato yan nāma śamanam iti taṁ praṇamāmy-aham || 2 ||
He treated every living being as equal and is the witness of everything, and thus he was equal to his name
and I Salute him.
yēnāntaśca kṛto viśvē sarvēṣāṁ jīvināṁ param |

kāmānurūpa kālēna taṁ kṛtāntaṁ namāmy-aham || 3 ||
He made all beings of the world die, at the proper time and I Salute him who puts an end to all beings.
11
bibharti daṇḍaṁ daṇḍyāya pāpināṁ śuddhi-hētavē |
namāmi taṁ daṇḍa-dharaṁ yaś śāstā sarva karmaṇām || 4 ||
He gave recondite punishment using his cane to the sinners to make them pure, I Salute him who holds the
cane, who is the teacher of all duties.
viśvē ca kalayatyēva sarvāyuścāpi santatam |
atīva dur-nivāryañ ca taṁ kālaṁ praṇamāmy-aham || 5 ||
Since he was swallowing the world and he always takes all away, at highly exceptional circumstances and I
Salute that personification of Time.
tapasvī vaiṣṇavo dharmī yas saṁyamī vijitēndriyaḥ |

jīvināṁ karma phala-daṁ taṁ yamaṁ praṇamāmy-aham || 6 ||
A penitant following the Vaishnava Dharma, one who has control of his senses, and the one who awards the
results of Karma to beings is Yama and I Salute him.
svātmārāmaśca sarvajño mitraṁ puṇya-kṛtāṁ bhavēt |

pāpināṁ klēśado yasya puṇyaṁ mitraṁ namāmy-aham || 7 ||
Rejoicing in his own self, one who knows all, one who is a friend of those who do good deeds, and one who
troubles sinners is the son of Sun God and I Salute him.
oṁ kāla rūpāya vidmahe | daṇḍa-dharāya dhīmahi | tanno yama pracodayāt ||
For South Indian funerals skip to page # 14
_________________________________________________________________
Pañca Piṇḍa Dānam2
Prathama Piṇḍa Dānam (Place of death)
v Sit on the right side of the corpse facing South.
v On a Banana leaf, place three blades of kusha with their points to the South.
hariḥ om tatsat | mama upāta etc. kaśyapa gotrasya __________ mama pituḥ pretasya
[mātuḥ gotrāyāḥ /pretāyāḥ] pretatva nivṛtti pūrvaka śāstrokta phala prāpti-arthaṁ
bhūmī-ādi devatā tuṣṭi-arthaṁ ca mṛtika sthāna nimittaka piṇḍa dānaṁ kariṣye ||
v In a leaf-container place water, chandan, til, white flowers take it in the hands and say:
adya mama pituḥ preta/mātuḥ pretā mṛti-sthāne śava nimittaka piṇḍa-sthāne atrāvane
nikṣva te mayā dīyate tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
v Take the piṇḍa and offer it from the pitṛ-tīrtha.
adya pituḥ preta/mātuḥ pretā - mṛta sthāne śava nimittaka eṣa piṇḍa te mayā dīyate
tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
v Take the leaf-container in the hands and say:

2
Garuda Purāṇa Protocol lays down that six piṇḍas (rice-balls) should be offered, one at each of six places — (1) the
place of death, (2) at the door, (3) at the crossroads, (4) at the place of rest on the way to the crematorium, (5) on the
pyre and (6) at the collection of the ashes. This is done only by North Indians.
The corpse is called śava at the place of death — the goddess of the earth is pleased by the piṇḍa offered. The corpse is
called pantha at the door, and the deity Vāstu is pleased with the offering. It is called khecara at the crossroads and the
Elementals are pleased by the offering. At the resting place the corpse is known as bhūta and the guardian deities of the
ten directions are satisfied by the offering. On the pyre the corpse is called sādhaka and preta after the collection of the
bones.
12
adya mama pituḥ preta/mātuḥ pretā mṛti-sthāne śava nimittaka piṇḍopari atra
pratyavane nikṣva te mayā dīyate tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
v Take the water and pour it over the piṇḍa
idaṁ śītalaṁ jalaṁ tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
idaṁ gandhas tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
ete akṣatās tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
idaṁ bhṛṅgarāja pātraṁ tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
Bhringaraj/false daisy
anādi nidhano devaḥ śaṅkha cakra gadā dharaḥ |
avyayaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ preta mokṣa prado bhava ||
O Imperishable Lotus-eyed Lord, wielding the conch, discus and mace, may it please Thee to grant
liberation to the departed one.
Dvitīya Piṇḍa Dānam (door of the house)

adya kaśyapa gotrasya __________ mama pituḥ pretasya [mātuḥ gotrāyāḥ /pretāyāḥ]
pretatva nivṛtti pūrvaka śāstrokta phala prāpti-arthaṁ gṛha vāstu adhi-devatā tuṣṭi-
arthaṁ nirgama dvāra nimittaka piṇḍa dānaṁ kariṣye ||
adya mama pituḥ preta/mātuḥ pretā nirgama dvāre panthā nimittaka piṇḍa-sthāne
atrāvane nikṣva te mayā dīyate tava-upatiṣṭhatām ||
adya mama pituḥ preta/mātuḥ pretā - nirgama dvāre panthā nimittaka eṣa piṇḍa te
mayā dīyate tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
adya mama pituḥ preta/mātuḥ pretā nirgama dvāre panthā nimittaka piṇḍopari atra
idaṁ śītalaṁ jalaṁ tavopatiṣṭhatām || idaṁ gandhas tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
ete akṣatās tavopatiṣṭhatām || idaṁ bhṛṅgarāja patraṁ tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
Tritīya Piṇḍa Dānam (Cross-roads)
pretatva nivṛtti pūrvaka śāstrokta phala prāpti-arthaṁ upaghātaka bhūta-apasāraṇa-
arthaṁ catuṣpathe khecara nimittaka piṇḍa dānaṁ kariṣye ||
adya mama pituḥ preta/pretā catuṣpathe khecara nimittaka piṇḍa-sthāne atrāvane
13
mama pituḥ preta/mātuḥ pretā - catuṣpathe khecara nimittaka eṣa piṇḍa te mayā
dīyate tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
adya mama pituḥ preta/pretā catuṣpathe khecara nimittaka piṇḍopari atra pratyavane
Caturthi Piṇḍa Dānam (Place of rest)

pretatva nivṛtti pūrvaka śāstrokta phala prāptyarthaṁ dehasya ahavanīya
yogyatābhāva sampādaka yakṣa rākṣasa piśācādi tuṣṭi arthaṁ viśrāma sthāne piṇḍa
dānaṁ kariṣye ||
oṁ adya mama pituḥ preta/mātuḥ pretā viśrāma sthāne bhūta nimittaka piṇḍa-sthāne
atrāvane nikṣva te mayā dīyate tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
oṁ adya mama pituḥ preta/mātuḥ pretā viśrāma sthāne bhūta nimittaka eṣa piṇḍa te
mayā dīyate tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
oṁ adya mama pituḥ preta/mātuḥ pretā viśrāma sthāne bhūta nimittaka piṇḍopari atra
v Carry the coffin and reciting the mahā-mantra procede to the crematorium.
v The following items are carried to the cemetery — clay pot with water, clay vessel with the
fire and accessories for the piṇḍa-dānam, 7 samidhas, and flowers for the śraddhāñjali.

14
AT THE CREMATORIUM
v Upon arrival at the crematorium offer the three bhūta balis

v Offer the 2, 3 piṇḍas or all 5 piṇdas at once if not previously offered.
Pañcama Piṇḍa Dānam (In the hand of the corpse)
v Spread 3 kuśa and offer the 5th piṇḍa
adya kaśyapa gotrasya ___________ mama pituḥ pretasya [gotrāyāḥ mātuḥ
/pretāyāḥ] pretatva nivṛtti pūrvaka śāstrokta phala prāptyarthaṁ pretasya cittāyāṁ
śava haste sādhaka nimittaka piṇḍa dānaṁ kariṣye.
adya mama pituḥ preta/mātuḥ pretā cittāyāṁ sādhaka nimittaka piṇḍa-sthāne
atrāvane nikṣva te mayā dīyate tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
adya mama pituḥ preta/mātuḥ pretā cittāyāṁ sādhaka nimittaka eṣa piṇḍas te mayā
dīyate tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
v Take the leaf-container in the hands and say the mantras and then pour over the piṇḍa
adya mama pituḥ preta/mātuḥ pretā cittāyāṁ sādhaka nimittaka piṇḍopari atra
v Place the piṇḍa in the hand of the corpse.
PRĀRTHANA
anādi nidhano devaś śaṅkha cakra gadā dharaḥ |
avyayaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ preta mokṣa prado bhava || 1 ||
O Imperishable Lotus-eyed Lord, wielding the conch, discus and mace, may it please you to grant
liberation to this departed one.
atasi puṣpa saṁkāśaṁ pīta-vāsa samacyutaṁ |
ye namasyanti govindaṁ na teṣāṁ vidyate bhayam || 2 ||
Those who worship the Lord Govinda of dark hue; garbed in yellow silk, for them there is no fear of
death.
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa kṛpālo tvaṁ agatīnāṁ gatir bhava |
saṁsāra ārṇava magnānāṁ prasīda puruṣottama || 3 ||
O Most merciful Lord Krsna who art the saviour of the helpless, have mercy upon those who are
drowning in this ocean of repeated birth & death.
nārāyaṇa sura śreṣṭha lakṣmi kānta janārdhana |
asya pretasya mokṣārthaṁ suprīto bhava sarvadā || 5 ||
O Lord Narayana foremost of divinities, Consort of Lakshmi, Lord of humankind! Please show
compassion and grant liberation to the departed one.

15
KRAVYA AGNI PRAJVALANAM
v In a clay pan light a fire and invoke Kravya Agni.
rakta-mālyāmbaradharam rakta padmāsana-sthitām |
varadābhaya-daṁ devaṁ agnim-āvāhayāmyaham ||
oṁ kravyāda nāma agnaye namaḥ ||
kravyāda nāma agniṁ āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi ||
āgaccha bhagavan agne śmaśānau sannidho bhava ||
I pay my obeisance to the fire that consumes corpses, contemplate the Mystic fire, I invoke the Mystic fire to
be present here in this crematorium
Pūjā — eṣa gandhaḥ kravyādāgnaye namaḥ | ete akṣatāḥ kravyādāgnaye namaḥ |

imāni puṣpāṇi kravyādāgnaye namaḥ | eṣa dhūpa kravyādāgnaye namaḥ | eṣa dīpa
kravyādāgnaye namaḥ ||
v A libation of ghee or sesame oil is poured into the fire (in the event that a fire is not feasible
then offer the oblation on the mouth or on the head of the corpse).
oṁ yamāya dharma-rājāya mṛtyave cāntakāya ca | vaivasvatāya kālāya sarva-
bhūta-kṣayāya ca || audumbarāya dadhnāya nīlāya parameṣṭhine | vṛkodarāya
citrāya citra-guptāya vai namas-svāhā ||
oṁ dhātre svāhā | aryamane svaha | aṁśāya svāhā | mitrāya svāhā | varuṇāya
svāhā | tvastre svāhā | indrāya svāhā | pūṣṇe svāhā | bhagāya svāhā | vivasvate
svāhā | parjanyāya svāhā | viṣṇave svāhā ||
oṁ bhūr bhuvas svaḥ brahmaṇe svāhā | oṁ bhur bhuvas suvas, svāhā |
oṁ rudrebhyo svāhā | oṁ mṛga-vyādhāya svāhā | oṁ śarvāya svāhā | oṁ bhavāya
svāhā | oṁ pinākine, svāhā | oṁ bhavanāya svāhā | oṁ īśvarāya svāhā | oṁ sthānave
svāhā | oṁ kapāline svāhā | oṁ nirrtaye svāhā | oṁ ajaikapade svāhā | oṁ ahi
budhniyāya svāhā | oṁ bhur bhuvas suvas, svāhā | oṁ dyāva- pṛthivībhyāguṁ ||
tvaṁ bhūtakṛj jagad-yone tvaṁ loka paripālakaḥ |
uktas saṁhārakas tasmād etaṁ svargaṁ mṛtaṁ naya ||
O Lord, you are the Creator of all beings, the source of the universe, The Protector of all creatures. Please
therefore, in the form of fire, consume this corpse and convey the deceased to a superior realm. (G.P.
ii;4;65.)
kṛtvā tu duṣkṛtaṁ karma jānatā vā'pyajānatā |
mṛtyu-kāla-vaśaṁ prāptaṁ naraṁ pañcatvam āgatam ||
Whatever positive or negative deeds one may have committed knowly or unknowlingly at the time of death
the body dissolves into the five elements.
dharmādharma samāyuktaṁ lobha-moha samāvṛtam |
daheyaṁ sarva gātrāṇi divyān lokān sa gacchatu ||
Only one’s dharma and adharma accompany one, enveloped by greed and delusion. May this body be
consumed by the fire and may the deceased attain a higher realm.

16
Śraddhāñjali
v All the relatives now circumambulate the coffin in an anticlockwise direction with the
youngest going first.
v The relatives and friends may now offer flowers at the feet or on top of the coffin. South
Indians put rice grains on the mouth of the deceased.
v Chant bhajans or stotras or the Yama Sūkta during the procedure.
Yama Gātha
yama saṁyamani nāthaś śyāmalāya namaḥ priyaḥ |
daṇḍa-bhṛn mahiṣārūḍho dakṣinasyāṁ diśi sthitaḥ || 1 ||
yena saṁhriyate sarvaṁ yena dharmaśca rakṣyate |
yasmād bibheti loko'yaṁ preta-nātha namo'stu te || 2 ||
ehi dharma bhṛtām śreṣṭha, dharmā-dharma vicārakah |
dharmeṇa dhārayam lokān, dharma rājā namo'stute || 3 ||
daṇḍa hasta dharo-devo, dharma rājā mahā-balaḥ |
mahā-kāla mahā-deva, dharma mūrte namo’stute || 4 ||
namo dharmāya mahate namaḥ pāpāntakāya ca |
jñāna vijñāna rūpāya dharma mūrte namo'stute || 5 ||
yamo'pi mahiṣārūḍho daṇḍa-pāṇir bhayāvahaḥ |
dakṣiṇā-diśi patir devo mama pāpaṁ vyapohatu || 6 ||
yakṣa-rūpaṁ imaṁ devaṁ viśva-varṇaṁ mahodaram |
bhujāntrādy-anta-sarvāṅgaṁ ūrdhva-keśaṁ bhayaṅkaram || 7 ||
ā-tāmra nayanaṁ caiva gadā hālaka hastakaṁ |
vāme stame lālā-jihvaṁ ālīḍha preta vāhanam || 8 ||
devī sahita vāmāṅgaṁ vāmanañ ca mahā-balam |
sattvika hetu bhūtañca sarva māra-pramardakam || 9 ||
cakra-madhye sthitaṁ vyaktaṁ pravara mukhaṁ uttamam |
om-kārākṣara nirjātaṁ yama-rājaṁ namāmyaham || 10 ||
atō yan nāma śamanam iti taṁ praṇamāmy-aham || 12 ||
yēnāntaśca kṛtō viśvē sarvēṣāṁ jīvināṁ param |
namāmi taṁ daṇḍa-dharañca yaḥ śāstā sarva karmaṇām || 14 ||
atīva dur-nivāryañ ca taṁ kālaṁ praṇamāmy-aham || 15 ||
tapasvī vaiṣṇavō dharmī yas saṁyamī vijitēndriyaḥ |
svātmārāmaśca sarvajñō mitraṁ puṇya-kṛtāṁ bhavēt |
pāpināṁ klēśadō yasya puṇyaṁ mitraṁ namāmy-aham || 17 ||
yaj-janma brahmaṇō vaṁśē jvalantaṁ brahma-tējasā |
yo dhyāyati paraṁ brahma brahma-vaṁśaṁ namāmy-aham || 18 ||
17
yamāya dharma-rājāya mṛtyave cāntakāya ca |
vaivasvatāya kālāya sarva-bhūta-kṣayāya ca || 19 ||
audumbarāya dadhnāya nīlāya parameṣṭhine |
vṛkodarāya citrāya citra-guptāya vai namo namaḥ || 20 ||
Ghaṭa-bhiṇḍanam
v The karta takes a pot of water and holding it on his left shoulder, circumambulates the corpse
three times anticlockwise.
ghaṭas samvṛtam ākāśaṃ, līyamāne ghaṭe yathā |
ghaṭo līyeta nākāśaṃ, tad vaj jīvo nabhopamaḥ || 1 ||
As the space which a jar encloses, when the jar is broken, the jar alone breaks, not the space, the Self is like
the space. (Amrita Bindu Up.)
1. imā āpo madhumatyo asmins te loka upapadyantām |
May sweet water reach you in this (earthly) world
ghaṭa-vad vividhākāram, bhidyamānaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
tad bhagnaṃ na ca jānāti, sa jānāti ca nityaśaḥ || 2 ||
All forms are like the jar, unceasingly they break into pieces; when destroyed, they are unaware, the Self
remains constantly aware.
2. imā āpo madhumatyo antarikṣe te loka upapadyantām |
May sweet water reach you in the intermediary realm
svapnendra-jāla sadṛśaḥ khalo 'sya jīva-lokaḥ |
prati-kṣaṇaṁ kṣaraty-etad āyurāraṭṭa-ghaṭāmbuvat || 3 ||
The mortal world is like a dream and a magical show. The days of our lives are like water kept in an cracked
pot — ebbing away each moment.
3. imā āpo madhumatyo svargo te loka upapadyantām |
May sweet water reach you in the higher realm.
v The karta then goes outside and breaks the jug. Without looking back, he returns.
āpas sumitriyās santu bhavantvoṣadhayo tava |
āpo rakṣantu tvāṁ nityam-āpo nārāyaṇas svayam ||
May these waters be friendly to you and may they be a healing balm for your grief, may they protect you
always, the waters themselves are Narayana.
pūtā brahma pavitreṇa pūta sūryasya raśmibhiḥ |
sarva tīrtha jalam puṇyaṁ pāvanaṁ sarva kāraṇaṁ ||
May Lord Brahma purify you with his purity and the Sun with his rays, all the waters of the fords are sacred,
they are the cause of all purification.
v Now one may chant bhajans or recite any final prayers that are required.

18
Brahma Pañca-ratna Stotra
namaste sate te sarva lokāśrayāya, namaste cite viśva-rūpātmakāya
namo 'dvaita tattvāya mukti-pradāya, namo brahmaṇe vyāpine śāśvatāya || 1 ||
I pay my obeisance to the eternal Refuge of all: I bow to the pure Intelligence manifested in the universe. I
pay my obeisance to the Non-dual Absolute that grants liberation. I bow to Brahman the great, all-
pervading attributeless One.
tvam ekam śaraṇyaṁ tvam ekam vareṇyam, tvam ekaṁ jagat kāraṇaṁ viśvarūpam |
tvam ekaṁ jagat kartṛ pātṛ prahartṛ, tvam ekaṁ paraṁ niścalaṁ nirvikalpam || 2 ||
You are the only Refuge and Object of adoration. The whole universe is your appearance and you are it’s
substrate. You alone are Projector, Preserver, Destroyer of the Universe. You are the sole immutable and
inconceivable Supreme Being.
bhayānāṁ bhayaṁ bhīṣaṇaṁ bhīṣaṇānāṁ, gatiḥ prāṇināṁ pāvanaṁ pāvanānām |

mahoccaiḥ padānāṁ niyantṛ tvam ekam, pareṣāṁ paraṁ rakṣakaṁ rakṣakāṇām || 3 ||
You are the Dread of the dreadful, the Terror of the terrible. The Refuge of all beings, Purifier of all purifiers.
You alone rule the high-placed ones, Supreme over the supreme, Protector of the Protectors.
pareśa prabho sarva rūpāprakāśin, anirddeśya sarvendriyāgamya satya |
acintyākṣara vyāpakāvyakta tattva, jagat bhāsakādhīśa pāyādapāyāt || 4 ||
O Supreme Lord in Whom all things are, yet Unmanifest in all, Imperceptible by the senses, yet the very
Truth. Incomprehensible, Imperishable, All-pervading hidden Essence. Lord and Light of the Universe! save
us from harm.
tad ekaṁ smarāmas-tad ekaṁ japāmaḥ, tad ekaṁ jagat sākṣi-rūpaṁ namāmaḥ |
sad ekaṁ nidhānaṁ nirālambam īśaṁ, bhavāmbhodhipotaṁ śaraṇyaṁ vrajāmaḥ ||
On that One alone we meditate, that One alone we sing in praise, To that One alone the Witness of the
Universe we bow. Refuge we seek with the One Who is our sole Eternal Support, The Self-existent Lord, the
Vessel of safety in the ocean of repeated birth.
pañca-ratnam idaṁ stotraṁ brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ |

yaḥ paṭhet prayato bhūtvā brahma-sāyujyam āpnuyāt ||
v The curtain is closed and the coffin removed to the incinerator.
Incineration
v Empty the ashes from the previously kindled fire on top of the coffin.
v Some crematoria allow a small fire to be lit on top of the coffin prior to incineration.
v Light some camphor and invoke Kravya Agni.
oṁ kravyāda nāma agnaye namaḥ ||
v Offer 7 samidhas on the citta or on top of the coffin then offer the following oblations:–
oṁ agnaye svāhā | oṁ kāmāya svāhā | oṁ lokāya svāhā | oṁ anumatyai svāhā ||
yamāya dharma-rājāya mṛtyave cāntakāya ca | vaivasvatāya kālāya sarva-bhūta-
kṣayāya ca || audumbarāya dadhnāya nīlāya parameṣṭhine | vṛkodarāya citrāya
citra-guptāya vai namas-svāhā ||

19
Prārthana
tvaṁ bhūtakṛj jagad-yone tvaṁ loka paripālakaḥ |
uktas saṁhārakas tasmād etaṁ svargaṁ mṛtaṁ naya || 1 ||
kṛtvā tu duṣkṛtaṁ karma jānatā va'pyajānatā |
mṛtyu-kālavaśaṁ prāptaṁ naraṁ pañcatvam āgatam || 2 ||
dharmādharma samāyuktaṁ lobha-moha samāvṛtam |
daheyaṁ sarva gātrāṇi divyān lokān sa gacchatu || 3 ||
v The chief mourner touches the coffin and says:—
asmāt tvam adhijāto'si tvad ayaṁ jāyatāṁ punaḥ | asau svargāya lokāya svāhā ||
Born are you from us O Agni; let him/her again be born from you. For the attainment of the realm of svarga
I make this offering. All-hail! (Y.S.35;22)
Tilāñjali
v All the mourners go outside and offer tilāñjali.
Saṅkalpaḥ — om adya kaśyapa gotra/gotre ___________ nāma sādhaka /nāmnī
sādhakī – pretatva nivṛtaye akṣaya svarga loka prāptyarthaṁ etāḥ tilāñjalayas te mayā
dīyante tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
v All now salute the Sun before departing from the crematorium.
ādideva namas-tubhyaṁ prasīda mama bhāskara |
divākara namas-tubhyaṁ prabhāta namo'stute || 1 ||
saptāśva ratham ārūḍham pracchandaṁ kaśyapātmajam |
śveta padma dalam devaṁ taṁ sūryaṁ praṇamāmyaham || 2 ||
lohitam ratham ārūḍham sarva lokā-pitāmaham |
mahā pāpa haram devaṁ taṁ sūryaṁ praṇamāmyaham || 3 ||
trai guṇyañ ca mahā sūraṁ brahma viṣṇu maheśvaram |
mahā pāpa-haram devaṁ taṁ sūryaṁ praṇamāmyaham || 4 ||
brū-hitam teja puñjañca vāyor ākāśam eva ca |
prabhūtvaṁ sarva lokānām taṁ sūryaṁ praṇamāmyaham || 5 ||
v Everyone should either have a shower before entering the house or at least sprinkle themselves
with water. They should chew neem leaves, do ācamanam, touch water, cow-dung, oil, chillies,
yellow mustard seeds and fire.
v The chief mourners should go and sit on the banks of a river or seashore till evening and then
return home.

20
DĪPA DĀNA VIDHI
v At home the kartā lights a lamp that will be kept burning till the final rites.
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tatsat | govinda x 3 ……. asyām puṇya tithau __________
gotrasya/gotrāyāḥ __________ nāma pretasya [nāmnī pretāyā] pretatva nivṛtaye
andhakāra dūri karaṇārthaṁ dīpa-dānaṁ ahaṁ kariṣye ||
In order to alleviate the misery of the deceased and to dispel the darkness of nescience I make this offering
of a lamp.
pretasya andhakāra dūri karaṇārthaṁ prathama dine eṣa dīpaste mayā dīyate
tavopatiṣṭetām ||
In order to dispel the darkness of ignorance, on this the first day, may this offering of a lamp be accepted.
andhakāre mahā-ghore mahattā tamasāvṛte |

tamo nivāraṇārthāya imaṁ dīpaṁ dadāmyaham ||
The terrible darkness of Ignorance envelops us all around.
In order to dispel this darkness I light this lamp of knowledge.
GHAṬA DĀNAM
v Fill a little pot with water and place it near the lamp.
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tatsat | govinda x3 ……. asyām puṇya tithau kaśyapa gotra
__________ gotre nāma preta [nāmnī pretā] pretatva vinirmukta ākāśe jala pānārthaṁ
sajalo’yaṁ ghaṭas te mayā dīyate tavopatiṣṭetām ||
In order to liberate my father/mother from the earth-bound state and in order to afford them water to
nourish them on their journey I offer this pot of water, may they accept it.

21
ASTHI SAÑCAYANA/NIRVAPANA VIDHIḤ
(Done on the 3rd, 7th, or 9th day after the cremation.)

v Return to the crematorium and collect the ashes in the box.
v Go to a maṇḍapa or shade of a tree and scatter some mustard or sesame seeds.
May all those elementals who live here in this place slink away, may those who are wont to cause
obstruction be frustrated by the order of Yama.
apakrāmantu bhūtāni piśācāḥ sarvato diśam |
Bali Dānam
v Spread a banana leaf an offer 3 piṇḍas as bali
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tatsat govinda x3 …………mama upāta samasta durita-kṣaya
dvāra śrī parameśvara prītyatham asyām puṇya tithau kaśyapa gotrasya _______
pretasya mama pituḥ [pretāyā mama mātuḥ) asthi sañcayana samaye śmaśāne
vāsinām bhūtānām bali-dānam kariṣye ||
On the occasion of collection of the ashes of my parent I make these offerings to the bhūtas residing in the
cremation grounds.
ye’smin śmaśāne devāḥ syur bhagavantaḥ sanātanāḥ |

te’smat sakāśād gṛhṇīyu balim aṣṭāṅgam akṣayam ||
pretasyāsya śubhāṅ-lokān prayacchantu ca śāśvatān |
asmākam āyur ārogyaṁ sukhaṁ ca dadatāṁ ciram ||
iti śmaśāna vāsibhyo [pretāya, preta-sakhābhyo] baliṁ sadīpaṁ dadāmi ||
v Open the box containing the ashes and mix with milk and sandal-paste and pour them into a
clay pot placed on some darbha grass in the south. Wrap the pot in red cloth.
adbhyaḥ prokṣyāmi śucaye deveśānaḥ prayaścittaḥ |
pavitraṁ kurutātadyaṁ sarvāni prīta cetasaḥ ||
ayodhya mathura māyā kāśi kāñci avantika |
puri dvāravati caiva saptaite mokṣa dayakaḥ ||
saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tatsat | govinda x 3 ………………… asyām puṇya tithau
kaśyapa gotrasya __________ pretasya mama pituḥ [kaśyapa gotrāyā ________

pretāyā mama mātuḥ] dahana paścāt tritīye, saptame, navame 'hani asthi
sañcayanaṁ (tathā jale nirvapanam) kariṣye ||
On this the 3rd /7th or 9th day after cremation I shall now prepare the ashes for disposal.

22
Rakṣa dīpa prajvalanam
Karma-pātra sādhanam
v Place a vessel filled with water upon a pile of rice, add parimala dravya, and a flower,
decorate the four sides with sandal paste and kumkum.
v Cover the mouth of the vessel with the right hand or show the aṅkuśa mudra.
Gaṅgā dhyānam
padma-hastāṁ padma-vaktrāṁ sudhā-kalaśa-dharinīṁ ||
varadābhaya-dam devīṁ sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitām |
oṁ bhūrbhuvas suvaḥ | oṁ gaṅgāyai namaḥ asmin kumbhe gaṅgām dhyāyāmi
āvāhayāmi || sakala arādhanai svarcitam || oṁ karma-pātraṁ susaṁpannam astu ||
v Recite the following mantras:—
adattānām upādānaṁ ca hiṁsaivā hi vidhānataḥ ||
para-dāropasevā ca kāyikaṁ trividhaṁ smṛtam |
pāruṣyam anṛtaṁ caiva paiśunyaṁ cāpi sarvaśaḥ ||
asambaddha pralāpaśca vāṅmayaṁ syāc catur vidham |
para dravyeṣv abhi-dhyānaṁ manasāniṣṭa cintanam ||
vitathābhiniveśaś-ca mānasaṁ tri-vidhaṁ smṛtam |
etāni daśa pāpāni hara tvaṁ asya jāhnavi ||
O Mother Ganga please absolve us of the ten types of sins; 3 of body – causing hurt to living beings, sexual
misconduct and taking that which was not given. Four of speech; speaking harshly to others, telling lies,
malicious gossip, scandal-mongering and three of mind: coveting the possessions of others, thinking
malicious thoughts, and believing in false teachings.
gaṅgā gaṅgeti yo brūyād yojanānāṁ śatairapi |

Aspersion
apavitraḥ pavitro vā sarvāvasthaṁ-gatopi vā |
yas-smaret puṇḍarikākṣaṁ sa bāhyābhyantaraś-śuciḥ ||
Ṣaṣṭi Piṇḍa Dānam 3
Saṅkalpa — hariḥ om tatsat | mama upāta .................... adya kaśyapa gotrasya
__________ pretasya mama pitrasya [kaśyapa gotrasya _________ pretāyāḥ mātre]
asthi sañcaya nimittaka piṇḍa-dānam ahaṁ kariṣye ||

3
Continuation of the North Indian ceremonies according to Garuda Purana.
23
adya mama pituḥ preta/mātuḥ pretā asthi sañcaya nimittaka piṇḍa-sthāne atrāvane
adya mama pituḥ preta/mātuḥ pretā asthi sañcaya nimittaka eṣa piṇḍas te mayā dīyate
tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
adya mama pituḥ preta/mātuḥ pretā pretasya asthi sañcaya nimittaka piṇḍopari atra
oṁ anādi nidhano devaḥ śaṅkha cakra gadā dharaḥ |
v Take gandha, akṣata and flowers and offer on the piṇḍa.
CONSIGNMENT OF ASHES
v Go to the place where the ashes are to be consigned or buried.
Saṅkalpaḥ hariḥ oṁ tatsat govinda x3 ………… asyām puṇya tithau kaśyapa gotrasya
_______ dāsa pretasya mama pituḥ [dāsi pretāyā mātuḥ] adya dvitiye/tritiye'hani
sāgare/ puṇya nadyāṁ /bhūmau vā bhasma nirvapanam kariṣye ||
1. Burial
v If burying, then dig a hole, sit facing south and spread darbha in the hole, sprinkle with water
from the karma-pātra and the inter the ashes in the ground.
viṣṇu śakti samuttpane śaṅkha varṇe mahītale |
aneka ratna sampanne bhūmī devī namo'stu te ||
śrībhū-stutiḥ
saṅkalpa kalpa latikām avadhiṁ kṣamāyāḥ
svecchā varāha mahiṣīṁ sulabhānukampām
viśvasya mātaram akiñcana kāmadhenuṁ
viśvaṁ bharām aśaraṇaḥ śaraṇaṁ prapadye || 1 ||
nityaṁ hitāhita viparyaya baddha bhāve
tvad vīkṣaṇaika vinivartya bahu vyapāye
mugdhākṣarair akhila dhāriṇi modamānā
mātaḥ stanandhaya dhiyaṁ mayi vartayethāḥ || 2 ||
vedhas-tṛṇāvadhi vihāra paricchadaṁ te
viśvaṁ carācaratayā vyati-bhidyamānam
amba tvad āśritatayā paripoṣ ayantī
viśvaṁ bharasya dayitāsi tadeka nāmā || 3 ||
sarvaṁ sahety-avanir-ity-acaleti mātaḥ
24
viśvaṁ bhareti vipuleti vasundhar-eti
anyāni cāny-avimukhāny-abhidhāna vṛttyā
nāmāny-amūni kathayanti tavānubhāvam || 4 ||
tāpān kṣipan prasavitā sumano gaṇānām
pracchāya śītala talaḥ pradiśan phalāni |
tvat saṅgamāt bhavati mādhavi labdha poṣaḥ
śākhā śatair adhigato hari candano'sau || 5 ||
bhūteṣu yat tvad abhimāna viśeṣa pātraṁ
poṣaṁ tad eva bhajatīti vibhāvayantaḥ
bhūtaṁ prabhūta guṇa pañcakam ādyam etat
prāyo nidarśana-tayā pratipādayanti || 6 ||
āśvāsanāya jagatāṁ puruṣe parasmin
āpanna rakṣaṇa daśām abhinetu kāme
antar hitetara guṇād abalā svabhāvāt
audanvate payasi majjanam abhyanaiṣīḥ || 7 ||
niṣkaṇṭaka praśama yoga niṣevaṇīyāṁ
chāyā viśeṣa paribhūta samasta tāpām
svargāpavarga saraṇiṁ bhavatīm uśanti
svacchanda sūkara-vadhūm avadhūta paṅkām || 8 ||
2. Water consignment
v Chant the Gaṅgā stotram
gaṅgā devī mahā puṇyaṁ namas te viśva-bhāmini |
yamunā parama pūrṇā namas te parameśvari || 1 ||
narmadā ca devī puṇyaṁ namaste loka rañjani |
dhāraṇyai mala-hāriṇyai namas tubhyam maheśvarī || 2 ||
daivike daivika-jā tvam śiva pṛṣṭhā namo'stu te |
nairañjane jagat kleśa hāriṇyai te namo namah || 3 ||
mandākini-sura devī namaste mala-hāriṇi |
jambhu śaṅkhā mahā devī devī deva niyogataḥ || 4 ||
meru-pradakṣinaṁ kṛtvā kleśān nārāyaṇa priya |
parvatāśru mukhā puṇye śiśu-kleśā vināśāya || 5 ||
apsu deva pavitrāṇi gaṅgā devī namo'stu te |
sarva vighna vināśanaṁ toyena pariśucyate || 6 ||
pañcākṣaraṁ mahā puṇyaṁ pavitraṁ pāpa-nāśanam |
pāpa-koṭi-sahasrāṇām agādham bhavet sāgaram || 7 ||
mucyate sarva pāpebhyo viṣṇu-lokaṁ sa gachati || 8 ||
v Empty the ashes into the sea.
śivam yātu paraṁ yātu sukṛtam yātu tapo yātu |
May you reach well-being, the highest state, religious merit and the highest austerity.

25
Prarthana
trāhi māṁ deva-deveśa hare saṁsāra sāgarāt |
trāhi māṁ sarva pāpaghna duḥkha śokārṇavāt prabho || 1 ||
O Lord of lords, Hari save me from the ocean of existence. O redeemer of sins, save me from the ocean
of misery and sorrows, O Lord !
devakīnandana śrīśa hare saṁsāra sāgarāt |
dur-vṛttāṁs-trāyase viṣṇoḥ ye smaranti sakṛt sakṛt || 2 ||
O Son of Devaki! O Lord of Sri! Save me from the ocean of transmigration! Thou art reputed to be the
Saviour of sinners who remember Thee but once.
so'haṁ devāti-dur-vṛttaḥ trāhi māṁ śoka sāgarāt |

puṣkarākṣa nimagno'haṁ mahaty-ajñāna sāgare || 3 ||
O Lord, I am the most wicked of all sinners, save me from the ocean of sorrow. O Pushkaraksha, I am
deeply emersed in the sea of ignorance.
trāhi māṁ deva-deveśa tvāmṛte'nyo na rakṣitā |
svajanma vāsudevāya go brahmaṇa hitāya ca || 4 ||
O God of gods, save me. Apart from Thee there is no other refuge. Obeisance to the Self-born vasudeva,
the benefactor of the whole universe & devotees.
jagadd-hitāya kṛṣṇāya govindāya namo namaḥ |
śantir astu śivaṁ cāstu dhanavikhyāti rājyabhāk || 5 ||
Obeisance to Krishna, Govinda. Let there be peace, let there be welfare. Let me be the possessor of
sacred wealth, fame and a vast spiritual realm.
anādi nidhano devaś śaṅkha cakra gadā dharaḥ |

O Imperishable Lotus-eyed Lord, wielding the conch, discus and mace, may it please you to grant
liberation to this departed one.
Those who worship the Lord Govinda of dark hue; garbed in yellow silk, for them there is no fear of
death.
O Most merciful Lord Krsna who art the saviour of the helpless, have mercy upon those who are
drowning in this ocean of repeated birth & death.
O Lord Narayana foremost of divinities, Consort of Lakshmi, Lord of humankind! Please show compassion
and grant liberation to the departed one.
v Sprinkle the mourners with water from the karma-pātra and extinguish the rakṣa-dīpa
v The kartā prostrates to the South
v The mourners return home and the kartā takes a bath.
Dakṣina Dānam
26
bho brahmaṇāḥ! akṣayya puṇya loka avāptyarthaṁ mayā kravya nāma agninā kṛtaṁ
paitra-medhikaṁ karma yathā śāstraṁ bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto’nugrahṇantu ||
O Brahmins through your blessing may this rite of cremation be fruitfull according to the Scriptures, and
may my father attain to a perpetual state of virtue and well-being.
UDAKA DĀNA PRAYOGAḤ

DAILY LIBATIONS FOR 10 DAYS4
1. Tīra Kuṇḍa Vidhiḥ

[equipment:— a small trowel, 3 stones, a new cloth 1 meter square, a water-vessel, a bottle of
water, darbha grass, sesame seeds, a mat to sit on.]
v In the afternoon of the second day the karta wearing a new dhoti goes to a river-bank, sea-
shore or reservoir, if none of these are possible then a spot in the backyard can be chosen.
v He digs a small hole for placing the stone.
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tatsat ……… mama upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvārā śrī
parameśvara prītyartham asyam puṇya tithau kaśyapa gotrasya _______ pretasya
mama pituh [ kaśyapa gotrāyāḥ _______ nāmnyāḥ pretāyāḥ mama mātuḥ] adya
prathame'hani prathama dinam ārabhya daśa dina paryantaṁ dahana janita kṣut tṛṣṇā
śānti arthaṁ vāsodaka tilodaka pradāna arthaṁ taṭāka (nadi/ samudra) tira kuṇḍe
pāṣāṇa sthāpanaṁ kariṣye ||
Today I begin the daily libations of sesame and water in order to pacify the hunger and thirst that may
have been caused through cremation. As a focal point for the libations I shall establish the stones.
Invocation
v He faces the south and kneeling down on darbha grass places three stones in the pit and
invokes the spirit of the deceased.
Father
āyāhi preta gambhīraiḥ pūrvyaiḥ saumya pādotamaiḥ |
prajāṁ asmabhyaṁ dadātu rayiṁ dīrghāyur eva ca ||
kaśyapa gotrasya ______ mama pituḥ adya prathame'hani prathama dinam ārabhya
daśa dina paryantaṁ dahana janita kṣut tṛṣṇā śānti arthaṁ vāsodaka tilodaka pradāna
arthaṁ taṭāka (nadi/ samudra ) tira kuṇḍe āsu śilāsu sānnidhya kuru ||
Mother
āyāhi prete gambhīraiḥ pūrvyaiḥ saumya pādotamaiḥ |
kaśyapa gotrāyā _________ nāmniṁ pretā mama mātuḥ adya prathame'hani
prathama dinam ārabhya daśa dina paryantaṁ dahana janita kṣut tṛṣṇā śānti arthaṁ

4
This is usually done by South Indians
27
vāsodaka tilodaka pradāna arthaṁ taṭāka (nadi/ samudra) tira kuṇḍe āsu śilāsu
sānnidhya kuru ||
parameśvara prītyartham asyām puṇya tithau kaśyapa gotrasya ___________
nāma/nāmnīm mama pituh/mātuḥ adya prathame'hani dahana janita kṣut tṛṣṇā śānti
arthaṁ taṭāka (nadi/ samudra) tīra kuṇḍe vāsodaka tilodaka pradānāni kariṣye ||
v With ten blades of darbha take the strip of white cloth brought from the cremation and fold it
three times.
v bend the knee and offer the water be squeezing the cloth;
Father — kaśyapa gotrasya _______ pretasya mama pituh adya prathame'hani
dahana janita kṣut tṛṣṇā śānti arthaṁ taṭāka (nadi/ samudra) tira kuṇḍe mama pitre
etat vāsodakaṁ dadāmi ||
Mother — kaśyapa gotrāyāḥ _______ nāmnīm pretā mama mātuh adya
prathame'hani dahana janita kṣut tṛṣṇā śānti arthaṁ taṭāka (nadi/ samudra) tira
kuṇḍe mama mātre etat vāsodakaṁ dadāmi ||
v offer three times
Tilodaka dānam
Father — kaśyapa gotrāya _______ pretāya mama pitre etat tilodakaṁ dadāmi ||
Mother — kaśyapa gotrāyai _______ nāmnyai pretāyai mama mātre etat tilodakaṁ
dadāmi ||
v rise up and offer ghaṭodakam (water poured into a small clay pot.)
he mama pituḥ/mātuḥ mayā dattāni etāni vāsodakāni tilodakāni upatiṣṭha |
etat ghaṭa udakaṁ piba ||
v Sprinkle with the ghaṭodaka.
v This ceremony should be repeated every day until the tenth.
v Taking the kumbha with water one should return home.
2. Dvāra Kuṇḍa Vidhiḥ
v To the left of the front door one should dig a small pit.
parameśvara prītyartham adya kaśyapa gotrasya _________ [kaśyapa gotrāyāḥ
__________ nāmnyāḥ mama mātuḥ] adya prathame'hani dahana janita kṣut tṛṣṇā
śānti arthaṁ ahar-ahar-vāsaḥ udaka dāna arthaṁ preta śarira klṛpti arthaṁ prabhūta
bali pradāna arthaṁ ca gṛha-dvāra kuṇḍe pāṣāṇa sthāpanaṁ kariṣye ||
v Place three stones or one tied with darbha grass into the pit.
v Invoke the spirit of the deceased;
Father
28
kaśyapa gotrasya _______ pretasya mama pituḥ adya prathame'hani prathama
dinam ārabhya daśa dina paryantaṁ dahana janita kṣut tṛṣṇā śānti arthaṁ, ahar-ahar-
vāsa udaka dāna arthaṁ, preta śarira klṛpti arthaṁ, ahar-ahar piṇḍa bali pradāna
arthaṁ, mahā kṣun nivṛtti arthaṁ, prabhūta bali pradāna arthaṁ ca, gṛha dvāra
kuṇḍe āsu śilāsu kaśyapa gotraṁ _______ dāsa pretaṁ mama pitaraṁ āvāhayāmi |
āsu śilāsu sānnidhyaṁ kuru ||
Mother
kaśyapa gotrāyā _______ pretā mama mātuḥ adya prathame'hani prathama dinam
ārabhya daśadina paryantaṁ dahana janita kṣut tṛṣṇā śānti arthaṁ ahar-ahar-vāsa
udaka dāna arthaṁ pretā śarira klṛpti arthaṁ ahar-ahar piṇḍa bali pradāna arthaṁ
mahā kṣun nivṛtti arthaṁ prabhūta bali pradāna arthaṁ ca gṛha dvāra kuṇḍe kaśyapa
gotrāṁ _______ nāmnīm mama mātuḥ āvāhayāmi | āsu śilāsu sānnidhyaṁ kuru ||
v Fold the cloth as before;
Father — kaśyapa gotrasya _________ pretasya mama pituḥ adya prathame'hani
dahana janita kṣut tṛṣṇā śānti arthaṁ gṛha-dvāra kuṇḍe mama pitre etad vāsodakaṁ
dadāmi ||
Mother — kaśyapa gotrāyāḥ _______ nāmnīm pretā mama mātuḥ adya
prathame'hani dahana janita kṣut tṛṣṇā śānti arthaṁ gṛha-dvāra kuṇḍe mama mātre
etad vāsodakaṁ dadāmi ||
Pinḍa Dānam
parameśvara prītyartham kaśyapa gotrasya _______ pretasya mama pituḥ adya
prathame'hani gṛha dvāra kuṇḍe dahana janita kṣut tṛṣṇā śānti arthaṁ vāsa udaka
dānāni preta śarira klṛpti arthaṁ piṇḍa bali pradānaṁ ca kariṣye ||
v Prepare piṇḍas from some rice-flour, honey, sesame & honey - make it the size of an egg
v Near the kuṇḍa spread darbha pointing to the south. Pour out some tilodaka.
Father — kaśyapa gotrāya ______ dāsaḥ pretāya mama pitre etat tilodakaṁ dadāmi
Mother — kaśyapa gotrāyai _______ nāmnyai pretāyai mama mātre etat tilodakaṁ
dadāmi ||
v Hold the piṇḍa in your right hand and then offer from the pitṛ tīrtha
Father adya mama pituḥ prathame'hani preta śarira klṛpti arthaṁ kaśyapa gotrāya
_______ dāsaḥ pretāya mama pitre prātaḥ / sāyaṁ etaṁ piṇḍaṁ dadāmi ||
Mother adya mama mātuḥ prathame'hani pretā śarira klṛpti arthaṁ kaśyapa _______
gotrāyāḥ _______ nāmnīm pretā mama mātre prātaḥ / sāyaṁ etaṁ piṇḍaṁ dadāmi ||
v Asperse tilodaka on the piṇḍa
Father — mārjayatāṁ pretaḥ mama pitā ||
29
Mother — mārjayatāṁ pretā mama mātā ||
v Stand with añjali
Father — he mama pituḥ adya prathame'hani mayā dattāni vāsa udakāni etaṁ
piṇḍaṁ etaṁ baliṁ ca upatiṣtha ||
Mother — he mama mātuḥ adya prathame'hani mayā dattāni vāsa udakāni etaṁ
piṇḍaṁ etaṁ baliṁ ca upatiṣtha ||
v wash the carusthāli and with a little of the water and til pour around the bali apradakṣina.
piṇḍaṁ baliṁ ca tṛpyasva
v Turn the vessel upside down and asperse.
SAMAṢṬHI TĪRA-DVĀRA KUṆḌA KRIYĀNI
If the rites cannot be performed every day then they can be done collectively on the 10th day.
parameśvara prītyartham asyam puṇya tithau kaśyapa gotrasya _______ dāsaḥ
pretasya mama pituh [kaśyapa gotrāyāḥ _______ nāmnyāḥ pretāyāḥ mama mātuḥ]
adya prathame'hani prathama dinam ārabhya daśa-dina paryantaṁ dahana janita kṣut
tṛṣṇā śānti arthaṁ vāsodaka tilodaka pradāna arthaṁ tīra kuṇḍe dvāra kuṇḍe pāṣāṇa
sthāpana abhāve adya sakala kāryam sadya kariṣye ||
Invocation
v He faces the south and kneeling down on darbha grass places three stones in the pit and
invokes the spirit of the deceased.
Father
kaśyapa gotrasya ______ mama pituḥ adya prathame'hani prathama dinam ārabhya
adya daśa dina paryantaṁ dahana janita kṣut tṛṣṇā śānti arthaṁ vāsodaka tilodaka
pradāna arthaṁ eka kuṇḍe āsu śilāsu sānnidhya kuru ||
Mother
kaśyapa gotrāyā _______ nāmniṁ pretā mama mātuḥ adya prathame'hani prathama
dinam ārabhya adya daśa dina paryantaṁ dahana janita kṣut tṛṣṇā śānti arthaṁ
vāsodaka tilodaka pradāna arthaṁ eka kuṇḍe āsu śilāsu sānnidhya kuru ||
30
parameśvara prītyartham asyām puṇya tithau mama pituh/mātuḥ prathama dinam
ārabhya adya daśa dina paryantaṁ adya eka kuṇḍe vāsodaka tilodaka pradānāni
kariṣye ||
v With ten blades of darbha take the strip of cloth and fold it three times
v Bend the knee and offer the water be squeezing the cloth 30 times.
Father– kaśyapa gotrasya _______ dāsaḥ pretasya mama pituh prathame'hani
ārabhya /dvitīya / tritīya /turīya /pañcama / ṣāṣṭi / sapatama / aṣṭhame / navame
/daśame ahni – dahana janita kṣut tṛṣṇā śānti arthaṁ mama pitre etat vāsodakaṁ
dadāmi ||
Mother – kaśyapa gotrāyāḥ _______ nāmnīm pretā mama mātuh adya prathame'hani
ārabhya /dvitīya / tritīya /turīya /pañcama/ṣāṣṭi /sapatama / aṣṭhame / navame
/daśame ahni dahana janita kṣut tṛṣṇā śānti arthaṁ eka kuṇḍe mama mātre etat
vāsodakaṁ dadāmi ||
Tilodaka dānam
Father – kaśyapa gotrāya _______ pretāya mama pitre etat tilodakaṁ dadāmi ||
Mother – kaśyapa gotrāyai _______ nāmnyai pretāyai mama mātre etat tilodakaṁ
dadāmi ||
v Offer 10 tarpanas
v Rise up and offer ghaṭodakam (water poured into a small clay pot.)
he mama pituḥ/mātuḥ mayā dattāni etāni vāsodakāni tilodakāni upatiṣṭha |
etat ghaṭodakaṁ piba ||
v Asperse with the ghaṭodaka.

Vimśati Pinḍa Dānam
v Prepare 20 piṇḍas the size of an egg from some rice-flour. (10 should be larger)
v Near the kuṇḍa spread 2 darbha pointing to the south.
Father — adya mama pituḥ prathame'hani preta śarira klṛptyarthaṁ kaśyapa gotrāya
_______ dāsah pretāya mama pitre prathama dina ārabhya daśame ahne paryantam
prātaḥ / sāyaṁ (eka vāram eva) etaṁ piṇḍaṁ dadāmi ||
prathama ahni etaṁ piṇḍaṁ dadāmi | etc. etc.
Mother — adya mama mātuḥ prathame'hani pretā śarira klṛpti arthaṁ kaśyapa
gotrāyāḥ _______ nāmnīm pretā mama mātre prathama dina ārabhya daśame ahne
paryantam prātaḥ / sāyaṁ (eka vāram eva) etaṁ piṇḍaṁ dadāmi ||
v Asperse tilodaka on the piṇḍa

Father — mārjayatāṁ pretaḥ mama pitā ||
Mother — mārjayatāṁ pretā mama mātā ||
31
v Stand with añjali
Father — he mama pituḥ adya prathame'hani ārabhya daśame ahne paryantam mayā
dattāni vāsa udakāni etaṁ piṇḍaṁ etaṁ baliṁ ca upatiṣtha ||
Mother — he mama mātuḥ adya prathame'hani ārabhya daśame ahne paryantam
mayā dattāni vāsa udakāni etaṁ piṇḍaṁ etaṁ baliṁ ca upatiṣtha ||
v wash the carusthāli and with a little of the water and til pour around the bali apradakṣina.
piṇḍaṁ baliṁ ca tṛpyasva
v Turn the vessel upside down and asperse.

32
DAŚĀHA VIDHIḤ
v On the tenth day all the family should have complete shave and bath, with loose hair and
wearing one garment.
1. Śānti Homaḥ
Saṅkalpaḥ hariḥ oṁ tat sat: govinda govinda govinda ......... asyām puṇya tithau
kaśyapa gotrasya _______ dāsaḥ pretasya mama pituḥ [kaśyapa gotrāyā _______
nāmnyā pretāyā mama mātuḥ] maranāt daśame'hani mama jñātināṁ ca agha
nirharaṇa arthaṁ śānti homaṁ kariṣye ||
On this 10th after the death and cremation of my father/mother, I perform this Shanti (Peace) Homa for
absolving all my relatives of their transgressions and misdemeanours and to bring peace to our family.
v A red bull skin is placed to the west of the fire with the neck side facing the east
v Three relatives wearing vetasā garlands sit on the hide the youngest first.
Agnimukham
oṁ bhūrbhuvas-suvaḥ dhūma-ketu nāma agnim āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi |
oṁ dhūma-ketu nāma agnaye namaḥ | supratiṣṭho varado bhava ||
rekhākriya | agnisthāpanaṁ | prāktoyam nidhāya | agnimidhvā | paristaraṇam |
v Offer ahutis with the following slokas taking sampāt-ājyam
yaḥ sama sarva bhūteṣu jitātmā śānta mānasaḥ |
sa pāpebhyo vimucyeta jñānavān sarva veda-vit svāhā || 1 ||
One who is impartial to all beings, is self-controlled and of calm mind wise and proficient in sacred
learning will be released from all sins.
tattvārthaṁ vetti yaḥ samyak puruṣam prakṛtim tathā |
jñātvā vā yo na muhyeta padaṁ prāpnoti śāśvatam svāhā || 2 ||
One who rightly understands the difference between matter (prakriti) and spirit (purusha) who is
proficient in substantial wisdom, will be released from all sins and attain the highest abode.
tattva guṇāguṇa parijñātā hyakṣayasya kṣayasya ca |
dhyānenaiva hyasaṁmūḍhaḥ sa pāpebhyo pramucyate svāhā || 3 ||
One who knows the difference between beneficial and unbeneficial and between the perishable and the
imperishable, and who takes to the practice of meditation without distraction will be released from all
sins.
sva-dehe para-dehe ca sukha duḥkha ca nityaśah |
vicārajño bhaved yastu mucyate enasā dhruvam svāhā || 4 ||
One who is impartial and consistantly regards the pleasures and pains of his own body as those of
others, is surely liberated from all sins.
ahiṁsraḥ sarva bhūteṣu tṛṣṇākrodha vivarjitaḥ |
śubha nyāya paro yaśca sa pāpebhyo pramucyate svāhā || 5 ||
One who practices non-violence to all beings, is free from attachment and anger and is inclined to
piety and justice is freed from sins.

33
prāṇāyāmaiśca nirdahya adhaḥ sañcāraṇāni ca |
vyavasthita manā yastu sa pāpebhyo pramucyate svāhā || 6 ||
One who burns up the base propensities through breathing exercises and [consequently] attains
steadiness of mind is freed from all sins.
nirāśīḥ sarvatas tiṣṭhed iṣṭārtheṣu na lolupaḥ |
parītātmā tyajet prāṇān sarva pāpāt pramucyate svāhā || 7 ||
One who abjures cravings of all sorts and in all places, and is free from greed regarding personal
interests and who dies meditating upon the ātman is freed from all sins.
śraddadhāno jita krodhaḥ para dravya vivarjakaḥ |
anasūyaśca yo marttyaḥ sa pāpebhyo pramucyate svāhā || 8 ||
The person who is respectful, free from anger and who abstains from craving the possessions of others,
and is free from malicious envy is freed from all sins.
guru śuśrūṣayā yuktas tvahiṁsā niratas ca yaḥ |
akṣudra śīlas tu naraḥ sa pāpebhyo pramucyate svāhā || 9 ||
One who serves the parents, elders and teachers, who is dedicated to non-violence, who is free from
pettiness is released from all sins.
praśāstāni ca yaḥ kuryād apraśastāni varjayet |
māṅgalya paramo yaśca sa pāpebhyo pramucyate svāhā || 10 ||
One who performs acts that are commendable and avoids those that are condemned, who considers the
well-being of others is liberated from all sins.
yo abhigacchati tīrthāni viśuddhenāntarātmanā |
pāpād uparato nityaṁ sa pāpebhyo pramucyate svāhā || 11 ||
One who goes on pilgrimages with a pure intention, and permenantly avoids sinful activity is liberated
from all sins.
esa onugataḥ pretaḥ pitru sāmānya vāptavān |
śivam bhavatu śeṣānām jayatām cira jīvinaḥ svāhā || 12 ||
Saṅkalpaḥ — asmin śānti homa karmaṇi madhye saṁbhāvita samasta doṣa

prāyaścitta arthaṁ sarva prāyaścittaṁ hoṣyāmi |
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svāhā | prajāpataye idaṁ na mama |
(In this fire one throws both the sruk and the sruva or the leaf substitutes.)
v pariseśanam
2. Vṛṣabha Dānam
v A coconut representing a red bull is stood to the east of the fire;
parameśvara prītyartham asyām puṇya tithau kaśyapa gotrasya _______ śarmaṇaḥ
pretasya mama pituḥ [kaśyapa gotrāyai _______ nāmnyai pretāyai mama mātuḥ]
daśame'hani mama jñātināṁ ca agha nirharaṇa arthaṁ śānti homa aṅgam vṛṣabha
dānam/tat pratinidhi mūlyam yat kiñcit dakṣiṇa dānam ahaṁ kariṣye ||

34
As an adjunct to the peace ceremony for the absolution of sins and offences I will now donate a bull or the
price thereof to the best of my ability.
dharma rūpo'si dharmajña dharmo'si vṛṣa-rūpa-dhṛk |

tapaḥ śaucaṁ dayā satyam iti pādāḥ kṛte kṛtāḥ ||
sakalaṁ niṣkalaṁ śṛṅgaṁ syāt karṇam ākāśa mārutam |
netrañca candra-sūryaṁ syāt śiva-śaktiṣu nāsikā ||
sarva deva mukhaṁ kṛtvā pucchaṁ guhyena brahmayoḥ |
pañcāṅgaṁ gātra romaṁ syāt vṛttam āsana pīṭhakam ||
v The price of the bull is then given in charity.
3. Prāk Gamanam
v The mourners step towards the east.
4. Pāṣān Sthāpanam
v A stone is placed to the south of the fire;
imaṁ jīvebhyaḥ paridhiṁ dadhāmi | śataṁ jīvantu śaradaḥ purūcī ||
I place a barrier between these folk and Death, may they all live for a complete 100 years.
5. Sampāta Dhāraṇam
v The sampātam is given in the hands of some sumaṅgalis. They smear it on their faces.
v If no women are available the kartā does it.
6. Añjana Dhāraṇam
v The women then apply collyrium to the eyes;
7. Taru sthāpanam
parameśvara prītyartham:— asyām puṇya tithau kaśyapa gotrasya _______ dāsaḥ
pretasya mama pituḥ [kaśyapa gotrāyai _______ nāmnyai pretāyai mama mātuḥ]
dahana saṁskāre citta-nirmāna arthaṁ vṛkṣa cchedana doṣa parihāra artham adya
taru-sthāpanam kariṣye ||
On this 10th after the death and cremation of my father/mother, in order to compensate for the
environmental damage caused by the chopping down of trees to build the cremation pyre (burning gas) I
now plant a tree.
v The kartā plants a tree (or donates to http://www.greeningaustralia.org.au). Offer chandan,
puṣpam and akṣata at base, centre and top of sapling.
mūlato brahma rūpāya madhyato viṣṇu rūpiṇe |
agrataḥ śiva rūpāya vṛikṣa rājāya te namaḥ ||
At the base of the tree is Brahma, in the trunk Vishnu and the crown Shiva. O king of trees I offering you my
salutations.
āyur-balaṁ yaśo varcaḥ prajāḥ paśu-vasūni ca |
brahma-prajñāṁ ca medhāṁ ca tvaṁ no dehi vanaspate ||
O lord of the forest, grant me longevity, strength, fame, splendour, offspring, intelligence of knowledge of the
Supreme.
paropakārāya phalanti vṛikṣāḥ paropakārāya vahanti nadyaḥ |
paropakārāya duhanti gāvaḥ paropakārāya śarīram etat ||
35
Trees bear fruit for the benefit others, Rivers flow for the good of others; Cows give milk to benefit others -
This body is meant for doing good to others.
8. Ānanda ḥomaḥ
parameśvara prītyartham:— asyām puṇya tithau kaśyapa gotrasya _______ pretasya
mama pituḥ/mātuḥ daśame'hani mama jñātināṁ ca agha nirharaṇa arthaṁ ānanda
avāpti arthaṁ ca ānanda homaṁ kariṣye ||
On this 10th after the death and cremation of my father/mother, I perform this Ananda (Joyful) Homa for
absolving all my relatives of their transgressions and to bring joy back to our family.
v Take unconsecrated ghee 4 times into sruva and offer oblations with the following
ānandāya pramodāya punar āgām svān gṛhān |
āyur bala yaśa pṛṣṭhim sarva raksañca vṛddhitas svāhā ||
agnaye idam na mama ||
sarva dukha praśamanaṁ trailokyasyākhileśvara |
evam eva tvayā kāryam asmad śoka vināśanam svāhā ||
ānandañca śivañcaiva kṣemakañca dhruvan tathā |
vṛddha-bālātureṣveva śoka-moha-hara sadā svāhā ||
asmin ānanda homa karmaṇi madhye saṁbhāvita samasta doṣa prāyaścitta arthaṁ
sarva prāyaścittaṁ hoṣyāmi ||
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svāhā | prajāpataye idaṁ na mama ||
v Throw the sṛuk & sruva into the fire | parisiñcanam | pavitra visarjanam |
PUṆYĀHA VĀCANAM
Invocation of Gaṅgā
padma-hastāṁ padma-vaktrakāṁ sudhā-kalaśa-dharinīṁ ||
varadābhayadam devīṁ sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitām |
asmin pūrva sthāpita kumbhe gaṅgāṁ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi gandhākṣata
samarpayāmi || oṁ gaṅgāyai namaḥ |
svāminī sarva-jagan-mātā yāvāt pūjāvasānakam |
tāvāt tvāṁ prīti bhāvena kumbhe'smin sannidhim kuru ||
āvāhitā bhava | sthāpitā bhava | sannidhā bhava | sanniruddhā bhava ā | sannihitā
bhava | avaguṇṭhitā bhava | prasīda prasīda ||
v Offer 16 upacāras:
36
oṁ gaṅgāyai namaḥ | āsanaṁ samarpayāmi | arghyaṁ | pādyam | ācamanam | snānam
| vastra artham akṣatām | upavitam | gandham |
puṣpaiḥ pūjayāmi:— oṁ gaṅgāyai namaḥ | mahā-bhadrāyai | māhā-māyāyai |
vara-pradāyai | nandinyai | padma-nilayāyai | mīnākṣyai | padma-vaktrakāyai |
bhāgiratyai | makara-vāhinyai ||
oṁ gaṅgāyai namaḥ | dhūpam | dīpam | neivedyam | tām-būlam | karpūra nirājanam |
koṭi-sūrya-prabhā pāpa-dhvānta saṁhāra-kāriṇī |
śaśi-koṭi-prakāśā ca tri-jagat-dīpti-kāriṇī ||
oṁ gaṅgāyai namaḥ | ānanda karpūra nīrājanam sandarśayāmi ||
Puṣpāñjali
namaḥ śivāyai gaṅgāyai śivadāyai namo namaḥ |
namaste rudra rūpiṇyai śāṅkaryai te namo namaḥ ||
oṁ gaṅgāyai namaḥ | mantra-puṣpāñjalīm samarpayāmi ||
Prārthana
adattānām upādānaṁ ca hiṁsaivā ca vidhānataḥ |
paradāropasevā ca kāyikaṁ trividhaṁ smṛtam ||
pāruṣyam anṛtaṁ ca iva paiśunyaṁ cāpi sarvaśaḥ |
asambaddha pralāpaśca vāṅmayaṁ syāc catur vidham ||
para dravyeṣv abhidhyānaṁ manasāniṣṭa cintanam |
vitathābhiniveśaś-ca mānasaṁ tri-vidhaṁ smṛtam ||
etāni daśa pāpāni hara tvaṁ mama jāhnavi |
v Touch the kumbha with a bunch of kuśa grass.
gaṅgā devī mahā puṇyaṁ namas te viśva-bhāmini |
yamunā parama pūrṇā namas te parameśvari || 1 ||
narmadā ca devī puṇyaṁ namaste loka rañjani |
dhāraṇyai mala-hāriṇyai namas tubhyam maheśvarī || 2 ||
daivike daivika-jā tvam śiva pṛṣṭhā namo'stu te |
nairañjane jagat kleśa hāriṇyai te namo namah || 3 ||
mandākini-sura devī namaste mala-hāriṇi |
jambhu śaṅkhā mahā devī devī deva niyogataḥ || 4 ||
meru-pradakṣinaṁ kṛtvā kleśān nārāyaṇa priya |
parvatāśru mukhā puṇye śiśu-kleśā vināśāya || 5 ||
apsu deva pavitrāṇi gaṅgā devī namo'stu te |
sarva vighna vināśanaṁ toyena pariśucyate || 6 ||
pañcākṣaraṁ mahā puṇyaṁ pavitraṁ pāpa-nāśanam |
pāpa-koṭi-sahasrāṇām agādham bhavet sāgaram || 7 ||
mucyate sarva pāpebhyo viṣṇu-lokaṁ sa gachati || 8 ||
37
oṁ idaṁ toyaṁ yad vimalaṁ pavitraṁ maṅgalaṁ divyam |
sarva kali kaluṣañ ca praśamanaṁ namaḥ svāhā ||
śuddha kleśa, śuddha mala, śuddha pātaka, śuddha vighna, śuddha pāpa nirupadrava
oṁ jala nidhi mahā śakti huṁ phaṭ ||
v Gaṅgā udvāsanam
Prokṣaṇam (sprinkling)
imā āpah śivā śivattamāḥ, śāntā śāntattamāḥ, śubhā śubhattamāḥ, pūtā
pūtattamāḥ, puṇyā puṇyattamāḥ, medhya medhyattamāḥ, amṛtā amṛta rasāḥ tās
te kṛnvantu bheṣajam ||
aśucir vā śucir vāpi sarva kāma-gato pi vā |
cintayed devaṁ govindam sa bāhyābhyantaraś śuciḥ ||
EKADAŚĀHA VṚṢOTSARJANA VIDHIḤ
v On the eleventh day -prepare the site.

v Recite Puṇyāha-vācanam
parameśvara prītyartham:— asyām puṇya tithau kaśyapa gotrasya __________
pretasya mama pituḥ [kaśyapa gotrāyāḥ __________ nāmnyāḥ pretāyāḥ mama mātuḥ]
pretatva vimukti pūrvaka uttama loka prāptyarthaṁ adya ekādaśe’hani paurānokta
prakāreṇa vṛṣabha utsarjana karma kariṣye ||
v To the North of the fire establish a kumbha.
v Invoke Rudra with the mantra
tri-śira-sam-aruṇābhaṁ nāga-bhūṣyekapardīṁ
jvalataṁ-makuṭam īśaṁ candra-mauḷīṁ sureśam |
tri-śikham abhayam abjā sākṣa mālākarābjair
dadhatam anudinan taṁ rudra devaṁ bhaje'ham ||
v Offer 16 upacāras
v Recite the following slokas:–
pratyaṅgā śasthitaṁ tryakṣaṁ vṛṣañca dhavalākṛtim |
sākṣād dharma svarūpañca parameśvara vāhanam || 1 ||
vṛṣo vṛṣākṛtī tryaikṣo rudraikāgata mānasaḥ |
sākṣād dharma svarūpañca śuddha sphaṭika nirmalaḥ || 2 ||
vṛṣabhaṁ śveta varṇantu tīkṣṇa śṛṅgaṁ mahā-balam |
divya rūpasva lāvaṇyaṁ tapta kāñcana sannibham || 3 ||
veda rūpañ catuṣ-pādaṁ agni rūpantu śṛṅgakam |
ādityaś-candra netraśca mukhaṁ rudras tathaiva ca || 4 ||
38
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca rūpaṁ vṛṣabham ucyate |
īśvaro valayañcaivā sarva veda-mayaṁ vṛṣam || 5 ||
kṛta-tretāyugañcaivā dvāpare pādajam-puṭam |
kali-yugeneka pādantu bahuśaiva vimokṣatam || 6 ||
dharma-deva samākhyātaṁ paścimābhimukhan tathā |
śayanaṁ kṛtvā tu dharmajñaṁ śiva vāhanam ucyate || 7 ||
sakalaṁ niṣkalaṁ śṛṅgaṁ syāt karṇam ākāśa mārutam |
netrañca candra-sūryaṁ syāt śiva-śaktiṣu nāsikā || 8 ||
sarva deva mukhaṁ kṛtvā pucchaṁ guhyena brahmayoḥ |
pañcāṅgaṁ gātra romaṁ syāt vṛttam āsana pīṭhakam || 9 ||
v Wash, decorate and offer upacāras to the bull/substitute
dharmas tvaṁ vṛṣa-rūpeṇa brahmaṇā nirmitaḥ purā |
tavotsarga pradānena tārayasva bhavārṇavāt ||
You are the symbol of Dharma, that was created in the beginning by Brahma. By releasing you into the
world, may we be able to cross this ocean of rebirth.
v Turn the bull (or a coconut) in the four directions.
East — he vṛṣabha-rāja pūrvāṁ diśaṁ gatvā tṛṇāni khāditvā jalāni pītvā deva
brahmaṇa bhūmiṁ vihāya yathecchaṁ vihara ||
O King of Bulls proceed to the east. Graze and drink as you please, wander everywhere at will except on the
lands of the gods and brahmins.
South — he vṛṣabha-rāja dakṣiṇām diśaṁ gatvā

West — he vṛṣabha-rāja praticīṁ diśaṁ gatvā
North — he vṛṣabha-rāja udīcīṁ diśaṁ gatvā
adya kaśyapa gotrasya _______ pretasya mama pituḥ [kaśyapa gotrāyāḥ _______
nāmnyāḥ pretāyāḥ mama mātuḥ] pretatva vimocana arthaṁ mayā eṣa vṛṣabha
utsṛṣṭaḥ ||
In order to liberate my father/mother from the state of a hungry ghost I release this Dharma bull.
PAÑCA DĀNAṀ
parameśvara prītyartham:—
asyām puṇya tithau asyām puṇya tithau mayā utsṛṣṭasya vṛṣabhasya lañchanena loma
tvag asthi majjā rudhira dāhana yo doṣaḥ samajani tad doṣaḥ parihāra arthaṁ tila
vastra hiraṇya udaka kumbha godānāni kariṣye ||
On the occasion of releasing the Dharma Bull into the world I make the five offerings in order to atone for
the offence of burning the hair, skin, bones, flesh and blood of my father/mother, I will make presentations of
sesame, cloth, gold, water and a cow.
Invitation to the recipients. — sāmba-śiva rūpasya brāhmaṇasya idaṁ āsanam ||

39
1. Sesame:— adya kaśyapa gotrasya _______ pretasya mama pituḥ [kaśyapa gotrāyāḥ
_______ nāmnyāḥ pretāyāḥ mama mātuḥ] pretatva vimocana arthaṁ mayā utsṛṣṭasya
vṛṣabhasya loma dāha janita doṣaḥ nivṛtti arthaṁ imāni tilān tubhyaṁ saṁpradade
In order to atone for the offence of burning the hair of my father/mother I present you with this sesame.
2. Clothing:— adya kaśyapa gotrasya _______ pretasya mama pituḥ [kaśyapa gotrāyāḥ
_________ nāmnyāḥ pretāyāḥ mama mātuḥ] pretatva vimocana arthaṁ mayā
utsṛṣṭasya vṛṣabhasya, tvag dāha janita doṣaḥ nivṛtti arthaṁ idaṁ vastraṁ tubhyaṁ
saṁpradade ||
In order to atone for the offence of burning the skin of my father/mother I present you with this cloth.
3. Gold:— adya kaśyapa gotrasya _______ pretasya mama pituḥ [kaśyapa gotrāyāḥ
_________ nāmnyāḥ pretāyāḥ mama mātuḥ] pretatva vimocana arthaṁ mayā
utsṛṣṭasya vṛṣabhasya asthi dāha janita doṣaḥ nivṛtti arthaṁ idaṁ hiraṇyaṁ tubhyaṁ
saṁpradade ||
In order to atone for the offence of burning the bones of my father/mother I present you with this gold.
4. Water-pot:— adya kaśyapa gotrasya _______ pretasya mama pituḥ [kaśyapa

gotrāyāḥ _________ nāmnyāḥ pretāyāḥ mama mātuḥ] pretatva vimocana arthaṁ
mayā utsṛṣṭasya vṛṣabhasya majjā-dāha janita doṣaḥ nivṛtti arthaṁ idaṁ udaka-
kumbhaṁ tubhyaṁ saṁpradade ||
In order to atone for the offence of burning the flesh of my father/mother I present you with this water.
5. Cow/coconut:— adya kaśyapa gotrasya _______ pretasya mama pituḥ [kaśyapa

gotrāyāḥ _________ nāmnyāḥ pretāyāḥ mama mātuḥ] pretatva vimocana arthaṁ
mayā utsṛṣṭasya vṛṣabhasya rudhira dāha janita doṣaḥ nivṛtti arthaṁ idaṁ go-
pratinidhi nāḷikeraṁ tubhyaṁ saṁpradade ||
In order to atone for the offence of burning the blood of my father/mother I present you with this cow
represented by the coconut.
v Rudra visarjanam
punyāha vācanam — page 35

40
ṢOḌAŚA ŚRĀDDHA VIDHI
v Prepare khīr
v Place 16 leaves (peepal) or banana leaves & 16 kuśas on the altar with their tips to the south.
v Place the 16 argha-pātras in front of the leaves,
v You may now place also the 16 bananas next to each leaf.
v Wash hands and feet – do ācamanam
v Wear pavitri and recite the following śloka.
ayodhyā mathurā māyā kāśī kāñcī avantikā |
purī dvārāvatī caiva saptaitāḥ mokṣadāyikāḥ ||
Rakṣa-dīpa prajvalanam
v Light the Rakṣa-dīpam of sesame oil
yāvat karma samāptiḥ syāt tāvat tvaṁ susthiro bhava ||
devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaśca mahā-yogibhya eva ca |
namaḥ svadhāyai svāhāyai nityam eva namo namaḥ || x 3
Karma-pātra sādhanam
v Place a vessel filled with water upon a pile of rice, add parimala dravya, and a flower,
decorate the four sides with sandal paste and kumkum.
v Cover the mouth of the vessel with the right hand or show the aṅkuśa mudra.
āvāhayāmyahaṁ devaṁ varuṇaṁ bhuvaneśvaram |
sarvauṣadhi-rasaṁ divyam amṛtaṁ prāṇa-dhārakam || 1 ||
apāṁ-pate jagan-nātha rasa rūpa gadādhara |
padmodbhava ihā-gaccha śakreṇa sahitaḥ prabho || 2 ||
41
sagaṇaśca sabhāryaśca śiśumāraika vāhana |
ehi deva jalādhyakṣa pātre’smin sannidhim kuru || 3 ||
oṁ namo namaste sphaṭika prabhāya suśveta vastrāya sumaṅgalāya |
supāśa-hastāya jhaṣāsanāya jalādhināthāya varuṇāya namo namaste || 4 ||
oṁ karma-pātraṁ susaṁpannam astu |
v Recite the following mantras and sprinkle everything:—
Ṣoḍaśa śrāddha
Saṅkalpaḥ hariḥ oṁ tatsat | govinda x 3 …….. asyām puṇya tithau:—
________ gotrasya ______ mama pituḥ/mātuḥ pretasya pretatva vimukty-artham

adya māsika trai-pākṣika dvitīya māsika, tṛtīya māsika, caturtha, pañcama, ūna-
ṣaṣṭha, ṣaṣṭha-saptama, aṣṭhama, navama, daśama, ekādaśa unābdika, dvādaśa,
māsikāni sva svakāla kartavyāni ṣoḍaśa śrāddhāni sapiṇḍi-karaṇa adhikāra siddhi-
artham ekādaśe’hni ekoddiṣṭha ṣoḍaśa śrāddham ahaṁ kariṣye ||
Because I am unable to perform all the 16 required shraddhas during the year after death, I hereby propose
to perform all 16 at once in order to be qualified for the performance of the sapiṇḍi-karaṇa rite.
v Scatter til on the altar
apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṁsthita |
ye bhūtā vighnakāras te naśyantu śiva ājñayā ||
v Hold a flower with til and water, recite the following and place it on the pretāsana.
Preta āvahanam
v Towards the South on an āsana, place a kūrca and invoke the preta.
Father — kaśyapa gotrasya ________ dāsa preta mama pituḥ ṣoḍaśa ahni
sapiṇḍikaraṇa śrāddhe āvāhayiṣye ||
pituḥ asmin kūrce āvāhayāmi | idaṁ te āsanam ||
Mother — kaśyapa gotrāyā________ mama mātuḥ ṣoḍaśa ahni sapiṇḍikaraṇa śrāddhe
āvāhayiṣye ||
mātuḥ asmin kūrce āvāhayāmi | idaṁ te āsanam ||
42
Ṣoḍaśa Argha Pātra Nirmāṇa
v Place a pavitri in each of the arghya pātras.
apsu deva pavitrāṇi gaṅgā devi namo'stu te |
sarva kleśa vināśanam toyena pariśuddhyate ||
v add sesame seeds
tilāḥ pāpa-harāḥ nityaṁ viṣṇor deha samudbhavāḥ |
maharṣeḥ gotra saṁbhūtāḥ kaśyapasya tilās smṛtāḥ
v Add a flower dipped in sandal paste.
turīya-guṇa sampanna-nānāguṇa manoharam |
ānanda saurabham puṣpaṃ gṛhyatām idam uttamam ||
v Fill each arghya-pātra with water and recite the following
idaṁ toyaṁ yad vimalaṁ pavitraṁ maṅgalaṁ divyam |
v Hold the arghya pātra in the left hand and cover with the right hand and say:–
siddhārtha yava dūrvābhir gandha puṣpākṣatair yutam |
tila puṣpa samāyuktaṁ gṛhāṇārghyaṁ mayā dattam ||
v Place it down.
v Take kuśa, jal and til in hand, recite the following and pour down on the altar.
oṁ adya ________ gotra/gotre ______ mama pituḥ/mātā preta/pretā adya śrāddhe
eṣa te hastārghyaṁ mayā dīyate tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
Preta Pūjā
v On the preta āsana offer candan, puṣpa, tulasi, wool, yajñopavīta, fruit, naivedyam, tāmbūlam.
Gandham eṣa gandhaḥ
Tilākṣata ime tilākṣatāḥ
Puṣpāni imāni puṣpāni śrī tulasī dalāni ca
Dhūpam ghrāṇa tṛpti arthaṁ ayaṁ vo dhūpaḥ
Dīpam avalokana arthaṁ ayaṁ vo dīpaḥ
Phalam Idam phalam nivedayāmi
Tāmbūlam idam tāmbūlam
oṁ adya ________ gotra/gotre ______ mama pituḥ/mātuḥ preta/pretā adya ādi
dvādaśa māsikānta ṣoḍaśa śrāddha nimittakāni etāni gandha puṣpa dhūpa dīpa
naivedyaṁ yajñopavītaṁ vāsāmsi eka tantreṇa te mayā dīyante tava upatiṣṭhantām ||
oṁ amī ṣoḍaśa śrāddhānām arcana vidheḥ paripūrṇatām astu ||
Ṣoḍaśa Piṇḍa Dānam
v Take water, tila, flowers and recite
oṁ ________ gotra/gotre ______ mama pituḥ/mātuḥ preta/pretā pretatva
nivṛtyārtham adya ṣoḍaśa śrāddhe piṇḍa-sthāne atrāvane nikṣva te mayā dīyate tava-
upatiṣṭhatām ||
43
v Pour it down on the altar.
v Take the first piṇḍa
oṁ mama pituḥ/mātuḥ preta/pretā adya ūnamāsika śrāddhe eṣa piṇḍas te mayā dīyate
tava-upatiṣṭhatām || 1 ||
v Continue with the other 15 piṇḍas.
dvitīya māsika śrāddhe eṣa piṇḍas te mayā dīyate tava-upatiṣṭhatām || 2 ||
traipakṣika śrāddhe eṣa piṇḍas te mayā dīyate tava-upatiṣṭhatām || 3 ||
tṛtīya māsika śrāddhe eṣa piṇḍas te mayā dīyate tava-upatiṣṭhatām || 4 ||
caturtha māsika śrāddhe eṣa piṇḍas te mayā dīyate tava-upatiṣṭhatām || 5 ||
pañcama māsika śrāddhe eṣa piṇḍas te mayā dīyate tava-upatiṣṭhatām || 6 ||
ūna-ṣaṣṭha māsika śrāddhe eṣa piṇḍas te mayā dīyate tava-upatiṣṭhatām || 7 ||
ṣaṇ māsika śrāddhe eṣa piṇḍas te mayā dīyate tava-upatiṣṭhatām || 8 ||
ūna ṣaṇ māsika śrāddhe eṣa piṇḍas te mayā dīyate tava-upatiṣṭhatām || 9 ||
saptama māsika śrāddhe eṣa piṇḍas te mayā dīyate tava-upatiṣṭhatām || 10 ||
aṣṭhama māsika śrāddhe eṣa piṇḍas te mayā dīyate tava-upatiṣṭhatām || 11 ||
navama māsika śrāddhe eṣa piṇḍas te mayā dīyate tava-upatiṣṭhatām || 12 ||
daśama māsika śrāddhe eṣa piṇḍas te mayā dīyate tava-upatiṣṭhatām || 13 ||
ekādaśa māsika śrāddhe eṣa piṇḍas te mayā dīyate tava-upatiṣṭhatām || 14 ||
dvādaśa māsika śrāddhe eṣa piṇḍas te mayā dīyate tava-upatiṣṭhatām || 15 ||
unābdika śrāddhe eṣa piṇḍas te mayā dīyate tava-upatiṣṭhatām || 16 ||
v Wash hands and meditate upon Viṣṇu

śāntākāraṃ bhujagaśayanaṃ padmanābhaṃ sureśaṃ
viśvādhāraṃ gaganasadṛśaṃ meghavarṇaṃ śubhāmgam |
laksmīkāntaṃ kamalanayanaṃ yogibhir-dhyānagamyaṃ
vande viṣṇuṃ bhava-bhaya-haraṃ sarva-lokaikanātham ||
I offer my obeisance to Vishnu, who is the embodiment of peace, resting upon the serpent of Tine
(Anantasesha). From His navel sprouts the lotus of cosmic manifestation. He is the Lord of the
celestial beings. His form is the universe. He is like the sky and of the colour of clouds, auspicious of
limbs. He is the Lord of the Goddess of Prosperity, His eyes are like lotuses, and He is realized by yogis
through deep meditation. He is the remover of the fear of rebirth, He is the one Lord of the entire
Universe.
namo'stv anantāya sahasra-mūrtaye sahasra-pādākṣi śiroru bāhave |
sahasranāmne puruṣāya śāśvate sahasra koṭi yuga dhāriṇe namaḥ ||
oṁ viṣṇur viṣṇur viṣṇur hari hari hari.
v Take the ḍone with water and pour on each piṇḍa with the following
oṁ adya ________ gotra/gotre ______ mama pituḥ/mātuḥ preta/pretā ūna-māsika
śrāddhe piṇḍopari - atra pratyavane nikṣva te mayā dīyate tava-upatiṣṭhatām || 1 ||
dvitīya māsika śrāddhe piṇḍopari ….……. || 2 ||
traipakṣika śrāddhe piṇḍopari ………..…. || 3 ||
tṛtīya māsika śrāddhe piṇḍopari …………. || 4 ||
caturtha māsika śrāddhe piṇḍopari ………. || 5 ||
44
pañcama māsika śrāddhe piṇḍopari ………. || 6 ||
ūna-ṣaṣṭha māsika śrāddhe piṇḍopari ….…. || 7 ||
ṣaṇ māsika śrāddhe piṇḍopari …………….. || 8 ||
ūna ṣaṇ śrāddhe piṇḍopari ……………….. || 9 ||
saptama māsika śrāddhe piṇḍopari ………. || 10 ||
aṣṭhama māsika śrāddhe piṇḍopari ………. || 11 ||
navama, māsika śrāddhe piṇḍopari ………. || 12 ||
daśama, māsika śrāddhe piṇḍopari ………. || 13 ||
ekādaśa māsika śrāddhe piṇḍopari ………. || 14 ||
dvādaśa māsika śrāddhe piṇḍopari ………. || 15 ||
unābdika śrāddhe piṇḍopari …………….... || 16 ||
v On each piṇḍa place some woolen thread,

v Take kuśa-traya tila & jala
oṁ adya _________ gotra/gotre _________ mama pituḥ/mātuḥ preta/pretā adya ādi
daśame’hni (dvādaśa māsikānta) ṣoḍaśa śrāddha piṇḍopari etāni vāsāṁsi te mayā
dīyate tava-upatiṣṭhatām ||
v On each piṇḍa place chandan, puṣpa, tulsi, light dhūpa and dīpa & fruit (banana).
v Take kuśa-traya tila and jala
oṁ adya ________ gotra/gotre ________ mama pituḥ/mātuḥ preta/pretā ādyādi
daśame’hni (dvādaśa māsikānta) ṣoḍaśa śrāddha piṇḍeṣu yad dataṁ gandha adya
arcanaṁ tat tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
v Pour water down near the altar.
ebhiḥ ṣoḍaśa piṇḍa-dānaiḥ ____ gotrasya/gotrāyā ____ mama pituḥ/mātuḥ pretasya
pretatva nivṛtiḥ sad-gati praptiś-cāstu ||
v Pour water on the bhojan pātra. — oṁ śivā āpaḥ santu ||
v offer a flower — oṁ saumanasyam astu ||
v offer akṣata — oṁ akṣatām cāriṣṭam cāstu ||
oṁ ________ gotrasya/gotrāyā ______ pretasya ādyādi daśame’hni (dvādaśa
māsikānta) ṣoḍaśa śrāddhe yad dataṁ anna pānādikaṁ tad upatiṣṭhatām ||
Prārthana
nārāyaṇa sura śreṣṭha lakṣmī kānta janārdhana |
45
anena śrāddhena nātha preta mokṣa prado bhava || 4 ||
hiraṇya-garbha puruṣa vyaktāvyakta svarūpiṇe |
Dakṣina Dānam
oṁ ________ gotrasya/gotrāyā ______ pretasya/pretāyā pretatva nivṛttyarthaṁ
kṛtaitat adyādi daśame’hni (dvādaśa māsikānta) ṣoḍaśa śrāddhānām pratiṣṭhā phala
siddhyarthaṁ idaṁ rajataṁ candra daivataṁ ________ gotrāya _____ brāhmaṇāya
dakṣiṇā dānam aham utsrje ||
v Remove the piṇḍas and dispose in water or feed to the birds.

v Wash hands and feet and recite the following mantra 3 x
devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaśca mahā-yogibhya eva ca |
namaḥ svadhāyai svāhāyai nityam eva namo namaḥ ||
v Extinguish the raksha dīpam
pramādāt kurvatāṁ karma prācyavetādhvareṣu yat |
smaraṇād eva tad viṣṇo sampūrṇaḥ syād iti śrutiḥ ||
kṛtena anena ādyādi ṣoḍaśa māsika śrāddha karmaṇā śrī pitṛ svarūpī janārdana
bhagavān priyatām || oṁ tatsat brahma arpaṇam astu ||

46
DVĀDAŚĀHA VIDHIḤ
Sapiṇḍi karaṇam5
Anujñā
namo brahmaṇya devāya go-brāhmaṇa hitāya ca |
jagad-hitāya kṛṣṇāya govindāya namo namah ||
namo namaste govinda purāṇa puruṣottama |
idaṁ śrāddhaṁ hṛiṣīkeśa rakṣatāṁ sarvato diśaḥ ||
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tat sat | śrī govinda 3 | śubhe śobhane muhūrte adye śrī
bhagavato mahā-puruṣasya śrī viṣṇoḥ ājñayā pravartamānasya ādya brahmaṇaḥ
dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha kalpe vaivasvata manvantare aṣṭāviṁśatīttame kali
yuge prathama pāde bauddha avatāre jāmbu-dvīpe meroḥ _______ dig-bhāge
hiraṇmaya varṣe _______ deśe _______ mahā nagari antargate vyavahārikānām
prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṁvatsarānāṁ madhye _______ nāma saṁvatsare _______ ayane
_______ ṛtau _______ māse _______ pakṣe _______ tithau _______ vāsara
yuktāyāṁ _______ nakṣatra yuktāyām
Harih om tatsat. Govinda, Govinda, Govinda, in the country of ………., in the city of ………, in the year
.................... of the 60 year Jovian cycle, in the .................. solstice, during the .................. season, in the
month of ...................... in the .................. fortnight, on the .................. lunar day, on a .............. day under
the constellation of ....................
asyām puṇya tithau kaśyapa gotrasya _______ [gotrāḥ) _______ [namnīḥ)  asmat
pituḥ [asmat mātuḥ)  pretatva vimocana dvārā vasvādi pitṛtva prāpti arthaṁ pitā-
mahādibhiḥ saha samāna udakatva sapiṇḍatva sapiṇḍī-karaṇa śrāddham adya
dvādaśe’hani ahaṁ kariṣye ||
on this the 12th day, I will perform the Unification Rites for my parent ...................... of the clan of
...................... in order to release him/her from the state of limbo and to unite him/her with Indra and the
other manes, to bestow upon him/her equal status with the progenitors of our lineage, together I shall
perform the rites of Parvana ekodistha sraddha and Sapindi-karana.
Agnimukham
v Establish the fire with all the preliminary rites up to ājyabhāga,
v Offer 10 oblations with the following mantras. (Markandeya Purana)
amūrtānām ca mūrttānām pitṛṇāṁ dīpta tejasām |
namasyāmi sadā teṣāṁ dhyānināṁ divya cakṣuṣām svāhā || 1 ||
indrādīnāṁ ca netāro dakṣamārīcayos tathā |
sapta-rṣiṇāṁ tathānyeṣāṁ tān namasyāmi kāmadān svāhā || 2 ||

5
Sapiṇḍikaraṇa can either be done on the 12th day or left until the 1st anniversay of the death.
47
I pay reverence always to those Pitris who are honoured, incorporeal, luminously splendid, who are rapt in
meditation, and who possess supernatural sight. And I pay reverence to those granters of men’s desires, who
are leaders of Indra and the other gods, and of Daksa and Marici, of the sever rishis and of other sages.
manvādīnāṁ munīndrāṇāṁ sūrya candramasos tathā |
dyāvā pṛthivyāśca tathā namasyāmi kṛtāñjaliḥ svāhā || 3 ||
deva rṣiṇāṁ grahāṇāṁ ca sarva loka namaskṛtān |
akṣayyasya sadā dātṛan namasyāmi kṛtāñjaliḥ svāhā || 4 ||
I pay reverence to all the pitris of Manu and the other chief munis, and of the sun and the moon, among the
waters and in the sea. With conjoint palms I pay reverence likewise to the constellations and the planets, to
the wind and fire and to the sky, to the heaven and to the earth. And with conjoint palms I pay reverence to
the devarishis progenitors to whom reverence is paid by all the worlds, who are always givers of what is
imperishable.
prajāpateḥ kaśyapāya somāya varuṇāya ca |
yogeśvarebhyaśca sadā namasyāmi kṛtāñjaliḥ svāhā || 5 ||
namo gaṇebhyaḥ saptabhyas tathā lokeṣu saptasu |
svayambhuve namasyāmi brahmaḥe yoga cakṣuṣe svāhā || 6 ||
somādhārān pitṛ-gaṇān yoga mūrtidharāṁs tathā |
namasyāmi tathā somaṁ pitaraṁ jagatām aham svāhā || 7 ||
With joined palms I pay perpetual reverence to prajapati, kashyapa to Soma and to varuna and to the prince
of religious devotion. Reverence to the seven classes of pitris moreover to the seven worlds! I pay reverence
to the self existent brahma whose eyes are semi-closed in meditation. I pay reverence to the somadhara and
yogamurtidhara classes of pitris and to soma – father of the worlds.
agni-rūpāṁs tathaivānyān namasyāmi pitṛn aham |

agniṣomam ayam viśvam yat etad aśeṣataḥ svāhā || 8 ||
ye u tejasi ye caite soma sūryāgni mūrttayaḥ |
jagat svarūpiṇaścaiva tathā brahma svarūpiṇaḥ svāhā || 9 ||
tebhyo’khilebhyo yogibhyaḥ pitṛbhyo yatamānasaḥ |
namo namo namaste me prasīdantu svadhābhujaḥ svāhā || 10 ||
I pay reverence to the pitris who are in the form of fire, because this universe is entirely composed of Agni
and Soma. Now these who dwell in this light, and who have the bodies of the moon, sun and fire, and whose
true nature is the world. And whose true nature is Brahma – to those pitris, practisers of Bhakti I pay
reverence with a subdued mind, salutations again and again to them. May they the consumers of svadha be
propitious to me.
agnaye kavya-vāhanāya svadhā svāhā || agnaye kavya-vāhanāy-edam ||

I offer my salutations to Mystic Fire who carries the oblations.
Father — asmin sapiṇḍī-karaṇa śrāddhe _______ gotrāya _______ pretāya mama

pitre yamāya ca svāhā || _______ pretāya yamāya ca idaṁ na mama ||
48
Mother – asmin sapiṇḍī-karaṇa śrāddhe _______ gotrāyā _______ nāmnyā pretyai
mama mātre yamāya ca svāhā || ____________ nāmnyā pretyai yamāya ca idaṁ na
mama ||
asmin karmaṇi deveśa pramādāt bhramato'pi vā |
nyūnādhikaṁ kṛtaṁ yacca sarvaṁ sviṣṭa-kṛtaṁ kuru ||
tvam agne sarva lokānāṁ pāvanaḥ sviṣṭakṛt prabhuḥ |
yajña-sākṣī kṣema kartā sarvān kāmān prapūraya ||
hrīṁ agni-sviṣṭakṛte svāhā || agnaye sviṣṭakṛte idam na mama
v Paridhi Pariharaṇam
v Varuna Ahuti
śaṅkha kundendu dhavalo dvibhujāñca dvi-netrakam |
sarvābharaṇa saṁyuktaṁ kuṇḍalābhyāṁ virājitam ||
savye pāśābhayaṁ vāme makarasya tu vāḍanam |
sarva lakṣaṇa saṁyuktaṁ varuṇaṁ pranamāmyāham svāhā ||
varuṇāya idam na mama ||
v Samsrāva Homaḥ
oṁ svāhā || vasubhyo rudrebhya āditebhyaḥ saṁsrāva bhāgebhyaḥ idaṁ ||
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svāhā || prajāpataye idaṁ na mama ||
sviṣṭakṛta
nyūnādhikaṁ kṛtaṁ yacca sarvaṁ sviṣṭakṛtaṁ kuru ||
tvamagne sarvalokānāṁ pāvanaḥ sviṣṭakṛt prabhuḥ |
yajñasākṣī kṣema kartā sarvān kāmān prapūraya ||
hrīṁ agni-sviṣṭakṛte svāhā | agnaye sviṣṭakr̥te idam na mama ||
Saṅkalpaḥ — asmin sapiṇḍi-karaṇa homa karmaṇi madhye saṁbhāvita samasta doṣa
prāyaścittārthaṁ sarva prāyaścittam hoṣyāmi ||
For all shortcomings that occured during the course of this sacrifice for the unification of the
ancestors I now offer final atonement and expiation.
karmaṇe'sya parabrahmanna yuktaṁ vihitañca yat |

tacchāntyai yajña sampattyau vyāhṛtyā hūyate vibho ||
hrīṁ bhū svāhā | agnaye idam na mama ||
hrīṁ bhuvas-svāhā | vāyave idam na mama ||
hrīṁ suvas-svāhā | sūryāya idam na mama ||
hrīṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svāhā | prajāpataye idam na mama ||
oṁ śrīviṣṇave-svāhā | viṣṇave paramātmane idaṁ na mama ||
oṁ rudrāya paśupataye svāhā | rudrāya paśupataye idaṁ na mama ||
pūrṇāhuti
pūrṇam adaḥ pūrṇam idaṁ pūrṇāt pūrṇam udacyate |
pūrṇasya pūrṇam ādāya pūrṇam evāvaśiṣyate ||
49
hrīṁ yajñapate pūrṇobhavatu yajña me hṛṣyantu yajña-devatāḥ phalāni samyag
yacchantu svāhā ||
marjanam
v Valedict varuna from the praṇīta pātra, then pour some water down on the four sides of the
kuṇḍa.
pūrvām diśi mārjanaṁ namaḥ (east) | dakṣināṁ diśi mārjanaṁ namaḥ (south) |
pratīcyāṁ diśi mārjanaṁ namaḥ (west) | udīcyām diśi mārjanaṁ namaḥ (north) |
urdhvāṁ diśi mārjanaṁ namaḥ (sprinkle upwards) ||
v abhiṣeka from the prokṣaṇi pātra
āpaḥ sumitriyāḥ santu bhavantvoṣadhayo mama |
āpo rakṣantu māṁ nityam-āpo nārāyaṇaḥ svayam ||
v sprinkle a few drops of water in the north-east
ye dviṣanti ca māṁ nityaṁ yāṁśca dviṣmo narān vayam |
āpo durmitriyāsteṣām santu bhakṣantu tānapi ||
buddhiṁ vidyāṁ balaṁ medhāṁ prajñāṁ śraddhām yaśaḥ śriyam |
ārogyaṁ teja āyuṣyaṁ dehi me havyavāhana ||
oṁ vaiśvānarāya vidmahe | lālīlāya dhīmahi | tanno agniḥ pracodayāt ||
Homage to Agni
rudra teja samudbhūto varado havya-vāhanaḥ |
agnir vaiśvānaraḥ sākṣāt tasmai nityam namo namaḥ ||
oṁ agnaye namaḥ agniṁ ātmanyudvāsayāmi ||
visarjanam
yajña yajñapatiṁ gaccha yajñaṁ gaccha hutāśana |
svāṁ yoniṁ gaccha yajñesa pūrayāsman manoratham ||
v offer one dadhi ahuti to the north - agne kṣamasva svāhā
Tilakam
v Collect some ashes from the fire on the sruk and then place tilak on forehead.
śāntirastu śivaṁ cāstu vāsavāgni prasādataḥ |
marutāṁ brahmaṇaścaiva vasu rudra prajāpatiḥ ||
Piṇḍa Pradānam
parameśvara prītyartham:—
kaśyapa gotrasya _______ pretasya mama pituḥ [gotrayā _______ nāmnyā pretyai
mama mātuḥ] sapiṇḍī-karaṇa śrāddhe adya piṇḍa-pradānaṁ kariṣye ||
Hari Om tatsat, On this meritorious day characterized by the aforementioned astrological parameters I shall
now make the offerings of rice balls.
v Prepare 4 āsanas and place kuśa blades on each with their tips to the south.
v Asperse with water —

50
SOUTH
prapitāmaha pitāmaha pitā preta
argha pātras
sammelana vedi
Kartā
Piṇḍa Pradhānam
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tatsat | .............. kaśyapa gotrasya _______ dāsaḥ pretasya
mama pituḥ [kaśyapa gotrayā _______ nāmnyā pretyai mama mātuḥ] sapiṇḍī-karaṇa
śrāddhe adya piṇḍa-pradānaṁ kariṣye ||
Father
mārjayantāṁ mama pitaraḥ | mārjayantāṁ mama pitāmahāḥ |
mārjayantāṁ mama prapitāma̱hāḥ ||
v Offer 4 piṇḍas on the 4 pitru āsanas
1. kaśyapa gotra _________ dāsa asmat pitāmaha etaṁ piṇḍaṁ dadāmi |
2. kaśyapa gotra __________ dāsa asmat prapitāmaha etaṁ piṇḍaṁ dadāmi |
3. kaśyapa gotra __________ dāsa asmat vṛddha-prapitā maha etaṁ piṇḍaṁ dadāmi |
v Offer 1 elongated piṇḍa for the deceased.
4. kaśyapa gotrāya _______ nāmāya pretāya mama pitre etaṁ piṇḍaṁ upatiṣṭha ||
O My father by the name of .................. I offer you this rice-ball.
v Offer gandham, akṣata, puṣpam, tulsi, vastram, dhūpam and dīpam on all the piṇḍas.
iha loka parityajya gato’si paramāṁ gatiṁ |
gṛhāṇārcana mudā yukto bhaktyā me pratipāditam ||
You have attained the supreme goal after having departed this world, please delightfully accept these
offerings – given by me with devotion.
|| idaṁ vo 'rcanaṁ ||
51
Phalam idaṁ phalam
Nirājanam idam nirājanam
Mother
mārjayantāṁ mama mātaraḥ | mārjayantāṁ mama pitāmahyā |
mārjayantāṁ mama prapitāmahyā ||
v Offer 3 piṇḍas
1. kaśyapa gotra _________ dāsa asmat pitāmahī etaṁ piṇḍaṁ dadāmi |
2. kaśyapa gotra __________ dāsa asmat prapitāmahī etaṁ piṇḍaṁ dadāmi |
3. kaśyapa gotra __________ dāsa asmat vṛddha-prapitāmahī etaṁ piṇḍaṁ dadāmi |
4. kaśyapa gotrāyai _______ nāmnyai pretāyai mama mātre etaṁ piṇḍaṁ upatiṣṭha ||
O My mother by the name of .................. I offer you this rice-ball.
v Offer gandham, akshata, pushpam, tulsi, vastram, dhupam and dipam
Arghya Kalpanam
v Prepare 4 arghya-pātras in front of the piṇḍas as follows:—
v Place it down.
Father — adya kaśyapa gotrāya _______ dāsāya mama pitāmaha, prapitāmaha,
vṛddha-prapitāmaha, mama pituḥ idaṁ te arghyam |
Mother — adya kaśyapa gotrāya _______ nāmnyāḥ mama pitāmahi, prapitāmahī,
52
vṛddha-prapitāmahi, mama mātuḥ idaṁ te arghyam |
pitara/mātara argha pātrāṇi paripūrṇāni santu ||
adyeha kaśyapa gotrasya _________ dāsa preta mama pituḥ [gotre prete mama
mātuḥ] sapiṇḍī-karaṇa śrāddhe eṣa hastārghyas tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
Arghya Saṁyojanam
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tatsat | .......................
Father — adyeha kaśyapa gotrasya _________ dāsa preta mama pituḥ sapiṇḍī-karaṇa
śrāddhe pitāmahādibhiḥ saha samāna udakatva siddhi arthaṁ preta pitra arghyaṁ
pituḥ pitrādi ārghyeṇa saha saṁyojayiṣye ||
Mother — adyeha kaśyapa gotrāyāḥ _________ nāmnyāḥ pretā mama mātuḥ sapiṇḍī-
karaṇa śrāddhe pitāmahyādibhiḥ saha samāna udakatva siddhi arthaṁ pretā mātrā
arghyaṁ pituḥ pitrādi arghyeṇa saha saṁyojayiṣye ||
v Mix all the arghyas together while reciting the following mantras:—
eṣa vo nugatāḥ pretāḥ pitaras taṁ dadhāmi vaḥ |
śivam astīti śeṣāṇāṁ jayatāṁ cira-jīvinām ||
ye samānāḥ samanasaḥ pitaro yamarājye |
teṣāṃ lokaḥ svadhā namo yajño deveṣu kalpatām ||
ye samānāḥ samanaso jīvā jīveṣu māmakaḥ |
teṣāṃ śrīrmayi kalpatām asmin loke śatagaṃ samāḥ ||
Piṇḍa tredhā karaṇam
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tatsat |
adyeha kaśyapa gotrasya _________ dāsa preta mama pituḥ [kaśyapa gotrāyāḥ
_________ nāmnyāḥ pretā mama mātuḥ] sapiṇḍī-karaṇa śrāddhe preta pitru [mātru]
piṇḍa tredhā karaṇaṁ kariṣye ||
On this meritorious day characterized by the afore mentioned astrological parameters in this unification rite
for my father .............. of the clan of ...................... I shall now divide the rice-balls.
v With a blade of darbha cut the elongated preta piṇḍa into three parts.
v Take each part and place it in front of the other three piṇḍas.
Vaitaraṇi Godānam
v Invite the brahmin to receive the god-anam (a coconut, betel, coin with a promise to donate)
śrī mahāviṣṇu svarūpasya brāhmaṇasya idaṁ āsanam ||
hiraṇyagarbha garbhasthaṁ hema bija vibhāvaso |
ananta puṇya phalada atha śāntiṁ prayaccha me ||
yama dvāre mahāghore tapta vaitaraṇī nadī |
tāṁ tārayituṁ icchāmi kṛṣṇāṁ gāṁ dadāmyaham ||
At the gateway to Yamaloka there is a terrible boiling river called Vaitarani.
53
In order to effect a crossing of that river I now make a donation of a black cow.
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tatsat | adyeha _________ gotrasya _________

śarmaṇaḥ/varma/gupta/dāsa preta mama pituḥ [nāmnīm pretā mama mātuḥ] sapiṇḍī-
karaṇa śrāddhe piṇḍa-saṁyojana kāle pitṛ-loka gamane vaitaraṇī nadi uttāraṇa arthaṁ
imām savatsāṁ kṛṣṇāṁ gāṁ pratinidhi tan mūlyaṁ hiraṇyaṁ sa-tāmbūlaṁ mahā
viṣṇu svarūpāya brāhmaṇāya tubhyaṁ ahaṁ saṁpradade na mama ||
On this meritorious day characterized by the afore mentioned astrological parameters in this unification rite
for my father/mother .............. at the time of the co-mingling of the pindas, in order that my father/mother
may cross the Vaitarani river and enter into the realm of the Pitris, I now make this donation of the
substitute cow with its calf, together with honorarium and betel to this brahmin who is the embodiment of
Mahavishnu.
DASA DĀNĀNI (Optional)
v One should now make the ten types of donations according to one's ability.
dharmādhipo dhanādhyakṣo dharmarājo dhanañjayaḥ |
dharma gupto dharma jīvo dharma-jño dharma nandanaḥ ||
O Lord of Dharma, thou art the preceptor of the dharma, the King of the dharma the giver of great wealth.
You are hidden within the dharma, live through the dharma, the knower of dharma and the rejoicer in the
dharma.
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tatsat | nīti mārgo’rtha pādaśca satyavān jñāna-locanaḥ |

dharma-rāja sadasi vidyamānānāṁ dvādaśa saṅkhyākānāṁ pūrvokta saṁjñakānāṁ
prītyarthaṁ dānāni kariṣye ||
1. BHŪMI-DĀNAM
adyeha mama pituḥ [mātuḥ) ājanma kṛta sakala pāpa kṣaya dvārā śrī parameśvara
prītyarthaṁ dāna khaṇḍokta phalāvāptaye ca imāṁ bhūmi pratinidhi mūlyaṁ viṣṇu
daivatāṁ _______ gotrāya _______ nāma brāhmaṇāya sampradade | oṁ tat sanna
mama ||
On this meritorious day in order to atone for all the sins that my father (mother) committed throughout
his/her life, and in order to please the Supreme Lord, I am offering this monetary substitute for land to the
brahmin named .............. together with Vishnu.
sarva-bhūtāśrayā bhūmir varāheṇa samuddhṛtā |

ananta sasya phaladā hyataḥ śāntiṁ prayaccha me ||
2. TILA-DĀNAM
prītyarthaṁ imāṁs tilān (tan mūlya dravyam) prajāpati daivatān _______ gotrāya
brāhmaṇāya sampradade | oṁ tat sanna mama ||
maharṣer gātra sambhūtāḥ kaśyapasya tilāḥ smṛtāḥ |
tasmād eṣāṁ pradānena mama pitra pāpaṁ vyapohatu ||
3. SUVARṆA DĀNAM
prītyarthaṁ idaṁ suvarṇaṁ (tan mūlya dravyam] vahni daivataṁ _______ gotrāya
54
brāhmaṇāya sampradade | oṁ tat sat na mama ||
hiraṇya-garbha garbhasthaṁ hema bija vibhāvaso |
ananta puṇya phalada atha śāntiṁ prayaccha me ||
4. ĀJYA DĀNAM
adyeha mama pituḥ [mātuḥ] ājanma kṛta sakala pāpa kṣaya dvārā śrī parameśvara
prītyarthaṁ idaṁ ājyaṁ (tan mūlya dravyam) mṛtyuñjaya daivatāṁ _______ gotrāya
kāmadhenoḥ samudbhūtaṁ sarva kratuṣu saṁsthitam |
devānām ājyam āhāras-tataḥ śāntiṁ prayaccha me ||
5. VASTRA DĀNAM
prītyarthaṁ idaṁ vastra dvayaṁ (tan mūlya dravyam) bṛhaspati daivataṁ _______
gotrāya brāhmaṇāya sampradade | oṁ tat sat na mama ||
śīta-vātā tapa trāṇaṁ lajjāyā rakṣaṇaṁ param |
dehālaṅkaraṇaṁ vastram ataḥ śāntiṁ prayaccha me ||
6. DHĀNYA DĀNAM
prītyarthaṁ idaṁ dhānyaṁ (tan mūlya dravyam) prajāpati daivatāṁ _______ gotrāya
sarva-deva-mayaṁ dhānyaṁ sarvotpattikaraṁ mahat |
prāṇināṁ jīvanopāyaścātaḥ śāntiṁ prayaccha me ||
7. GŪḌA-DĀNAM
prītyarthaṁ idaṁ gūḍaṁ (tan mūlya dravyam) soma daivataṁ _______ gotrāya
yathā deveṣu viśvātmā pravaraśca janārdanaḥ |
tathā rasānāṁ pravaraḥ sadaivekṣuraso mataḥ ||
8. RAJATA DĀNAM
prītyarthaṁ idaṁ rajataṁ (tan mūlya dravyam) candra daivatāṁ _______ gotrāya
prītir-yataḥ pitṛṇāṁ ca viṣṇu śaṅkarayoḥ sadā |
śiva-netrodbhavaṁ raupyam-ataḥ śāntiṁ prayaccha me ||
9. LAVAṆA DĀNAṀ
prītyarthaṁ idaṁ lavaṇaṁ (tan mūlya dravyam) soma daivataṁ _______ gotrāya
yasmād anna-rasāḥ sarve notkṛṣṭā lavaṇaṁ vinā |
55
śambhoḥ prītikaraṁ yasmād ataḥ śāntiṁ prayaccha me ||
10. UDAKA-KUMBHA DĀNAM
adyeha mama pituḥ [mātuḥ] pretasya maraṇa dinam ārabhya tithi baddha
cāndramānena saṁvatsara pūrti paryantaṁ jāyamāna prātyahnika kṣut-pipāsā
nivṛttyarthaṁ ṣaṣṭyādhika triśata saṅkhyākān sānnān sadīpān sadanta-dhāvanān
udaka-kumbhān _______ brāhmaṇāya dāsye | oṁ tatsanna mama ||
Piṇḍa Saṁyojanam
Saṅkalpaḥ— hariḥ oṁ tatsat |
śrāddhe pitāmahādibhiḥ saha sapiṇḍatva siddhi arthaṁ preta pitru piṇḍaṁ
pitāmahādibhiḥ saha saṁyojayiṣye ||
karaṇa śrāddhe pitāmahyādibhiḥ saha sapiṇḍatva siddhi arthaṁ pretā mātru piṇḍaṁ
pitāmahyādibhiḥ saha saṁyojayiṣye ||
v The piṇḍas are then mixed together with the following mantras.
śivam astīti śeṣāṇāṁ jayatāṁ cira-jīvinām || 1 ||
ye samānāḥ samanasaḥ pitaro yamarājye |
teṣāṃ lokaḥ svadhā namo yajño deveṣu kalpatām || 2 ||
ye samānāḥ samanaso jīvā jīveṣu māmakaḥ |
teṣāṃ śrīrmayi kalpatām asmin loke śatagaṃ samāḥ || 3 ||
samānī va ākūtiḥ samānam hṛdayāni vaḥ |
samānam astu vo manaḥ yathā vaḥ susahā ‘sati || 4 ||
v Pour water around the piṇḍas.
mārjayantāṁ mama pitaraḥ [mātaraḥ] | mārjayantāṁ mama pitāmahāḥ
[pitāmahya] | mārjayantāṁ mama prapitāmahāḥ [prapitāmahya] ||
upasthānam
gacchasva pitṛ loke tvaṃ pretatvaṃ ca parityaja |
samānaiḥ pitṛbhiḥ sādhaṃ viharasva yathā sukham ||
yaḥ kaścit pitṛ rūpeṇa tiṣṭhate parameśvaraḥ |
so'yaṁ śrāddha pradānena tṛptiṁ labhatu śāśvatīm || tṛpyata x 3
(never use the “preta” word after this)
v Apradakṣina tri pariṣecanam - upaviti - ācamya – prācināviti
v Do a tarpana with kuśa grass
yeṣāṁ na mātā na bandhur nānya-gotriṇaḥ |
te sarve tṛptim āyāntu mayā utsṛṣṭaiḥ kuśais tathā ||
To all those who have no mother, no kinsmen or clansmen, may they all be satisfied by this offering of water
from the kusha grass.
tṛpyata tṛpyata tṛpyata |
v Offer tilodaka with kusa grass
v Cast the darbhas aside, remove the pavitri from the finger
56
mayā kṛtam idaṁ sapiṇḍī-karaṇa śrāddhaṁ tat sat brahmārpaṇam astu |
v Lift each piṇḍa smell it and then place in a bucket.
pūjayitvā tu piṇḍasthāne pitṛnśca praṇamed ṛtūn |
vasantāya namastubhyam grīṣmāya ca namo namaḥ ||
varṣābhyaśca śarat samjña ṛtave namaḥ sadā |
hemantāya namastubhyaṃ namaste śiśirāya ca ||
v Extinguish the lamp, wash hands and feet and then do acamanam.
pramādāt kurvitām karma prācyavetā dhvareṣu yat |
smaraṇād eva tad viṣṇoḥ sampūrṇatām syād iti śrutiḥ ||
oṁ kṛtena anena sapiṇḍī-karaṇa śrāddha karmaṇā pitṛ svarūpī śrījanardana bhagavān
prīyatām na mama | oṁ tat sat ||
v Take shower wear clean clothes
Perform Puṇyāham — page 35

57
KARMĀNTA KRIYĀNI
(Karumathi Saḍaṅgu6)
All the final death ceremonies (karmandhiram) can be performed together on the sixteenth day.
They commence with the punyāham, or purificatory ceremony on page 32.
The Kammas perform a first annual ceremony, but not a regular sraddha afterwards. 7 Some
Kammas are Saivites, others Vaishnavites. Most of the Saivites are disciples of Aradhya Brahmans,
and the Vaishnavites of Vaishnava Brahmans or Satanis.
v According to the family tradition, 'Padayal' (3 or 5 in number) or offering of food items will be
prepared.
v The Karta wearing the same dhoti used for cremation and ashes-collection, goes to the seashore
accompanied by all his close male relatives who also bathed the body of the deceased in the
funeral rites.
v After the Karta and band leave, the house is to be cleaned and all ladies take a bath.
v After reaching the seashore the karta wears the Pavitram and yajñopavitam.
Sthala Śuddhi
Namaskāram
idaṁ śrāddhaṁ hṛiṣīkeśa rakṣatāṁ sarvato diśaḥ ||
Rakṣa dīpa prajvalanam
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tat sat | śrī govinda 3 | śubhe śobhane muhūrte adye śrī
bhagavato mahā-puruṣasya śrī viṣṇoḥ ājñayā pravartamānasya ādya brahmaṇaḥ
dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha kalpe vaivasvata manvantare aṣṭāviṁśatīttame kali
yuge prathama pāde bauddha avatāre jāmbu-dvīpe meroḥ _______ dig-bhāge
hiraṇmaya varṣe _______ deśe _______ mahā nagari antargate vyavahārikānām
prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṁvatsarānāṁ madhye _______ nāma saṁvatsare _______ ayane
_______ ṛtau _______ māse _______ pakṣe _______ tithau _______ vāsara
yuktāyāṁ _______ nakṣatra yuktāyām
asyām puṇya tithau kaśyapa gotrasya ____________ nāma dāsaḥ  asmat pituḥ
[_______ dāsī asmat mātuḥ]  pretatva vimocana dvārā vasvādi pitṛtva prāpti arthaṁ

6
Usually done by South Indians
7
Gazetteer of the Anantapur district.
58
pitāmahādibhiḥ saha samāna udakatva sapiṇḍatva siddhi arthaṁ sapiṇḍī-karaṇa
śrāddham adya ṣoḍaśe’hni/triṁśat ahni ahaṁ ācārya dvāreṇa kāriṣye ||
Punyāha vācanam — page 35
2. Pitri Āvāhanam
v Towards the South on an āsana, place a kūrca and invoke the preta.
Father — kaśyapa gotrasya ________ dāsa preta mama pituḥ ṣoḍaśa ahni
sapiṇḍikaraṇa śrāddhe āvāhayiṣye ||
pituḥ asmin kūrce āvāhayāmi | idaṁ te āsanam ||
Mother — kaśyapa gotrāyā________ mama mātuḥ ṣoḍaśa ahni sapiṇḍikaraṇa śrāddhe
āvāhayiṣye ||
Bhojana
v Place the food items on the Madhya vedi and recite.
preta pituḥ [mātuḥ] idaṁ te bhojana pātram |
v Sprinkle with water and then touch the food with the right thumb;
pṛthivī te pātraṁ dyaur apidhānaṁ brahmaṇas tvāmukhe juhomi |
eko viṣṇur mahad bhūtaṁ pṛthak bhūtāny-anekaśaḥ |
trīn lokān vyāpya bhūtātmā bhuṅkte viśva-bhug avyayaḥ ||
svāhā viṣṇo havyam rakṣasva |
Father
adya kaśyapa gotrāya ______ dāsa pretāya pitre annaṁ saṁpradade ||
Mother
adya kaśyapa gotrāyai ______ nāmnyāḥ pretyai mātre annaṁ saṁpradade ||
v Offer tilodaka
devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaśca mahā-yogibhya eva ca  |
namas svadhāyai svāhāyai nityam eva namo namaḥ ||
Salutations to the devas, to the manes and to all the great yogis,
I venerate the obsequial chants, I pay my obeisance again and again.
59
anena ādya karmānta śrāddhe bhagavan janārdaṇa priyatām |
Yama pūjā
Yama Dhyānam
kālañcani nibhākāre vidyut sama śadaṁṣṭrakam |
dvi-bhujaṁ rakta keśañca kuñcitaṁ dvita vibhramam ||
daṇḍāyudha samāyuktaṁ mahiṣasya tu vāhanam |
dvi-netrañca dvi-pādañca sarvābharaṇa-bhūṣitam ||
yamasyā kṛtir-ākhyātaṁ bhīma-rūpaṁ prajāpate |
v Offer upacāras to Yama and citragupta
oṁ yama-citraguptābhyāṁ namaḥ — āsanam samarpayāmi etc.

Puṣpa pūjā — dharmarājāya | mṛtyave | antakāya | vaivasvatāya | kālāya | sarva-bhūta-
kṣayāya | audumbarāya | dadhnāya | nīlāya | parameṣṭhine | vṛkodarāya | citrāya |
citra-guptāya ||
oṁ kāla rūpāya vidmahe | daṇḍa-dharāya dhīmahi | tanno yama pracodayāt ||
oṁ lekhini hastāya vidmahe | patra-dhārāya dhīmahi | tanno citra pracodayāt ||
Yama Stotram
atō yan nāma śamanam iti taṁ praṇamāmy-aham || 2 ||
yēnāntaśca kṛto viśvē sarvēṣāṁ jīvināṁ param |
namāmi taṁ daṇḍa-dharaṁ yaḥ śāstā sarva karmaṇām || 4 ||
atīva dur-nivāryaṁ ca taṁ kālaṁ praṇamāmy-aham || 5 ||
tapasvī vaiṣṇavo dharmī yaḥ saṁyamī vijitēndriyaḥ |
svātmārāmaśca sarvajño mitraṁ puṇya-kṛtāṁ bhavēt |
pāpināṁ klēśado yasya puṇyaṁ mitraṁ namāmy-aham || 7 ||
yaj-janma brahmaṇo vaṁśē jvalantaṁ brahma-tējasā |
yō dhyāyati paraṁ brahma brahma-vaṁśaṁ namāmy-aham || 8 ||
PRADHĀNA HOMA
Agnimukham
v Face the south take pāyasā mixed with ghee and til and offer into the fire.
v Offer 23 ahutis with the Yama gāyatrī.
60
oṁ kāla rūpāya vidmahe | daṇḍa-dharāya dhīmahi | tanno yama pracodayāt svāhā ||
yamāya idam na mama ||
Uttarāṅgam
sviṣṭakṛta
nyūnādhikaṁ kṛtaṁ yacca sarvaṁ sviṣṭakṛtaṁ kuru ||
hrīṁ agni-sviṣṭakṛte svāhā | agnaye sviṣṭakṛte idam na mama ||
karmaṇe'sya para-brahman na yuktaṁ vihitañca yat |
tacchāntyai yajña sampattyau vyāhṛtyā hūyate vibho ||
hrīṁ bhū svāhā | agnaye idam na mama ||
hrīṁ bhuvas-svāhā | vāyave idam na mama ||
hrīṁ suvas-svāhā | sūryāya idam na mama ||
hrīṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svāhā | prajāpataye idam na mama ||
pūrṇāhuti
v Valedict varuna from the praṇīta pātra, then pour some water down on the four sides of the
kuṇḍa.
marjanam
pūrvām diśi mārjanaṁ namaḥ (east) | dakṣināṁ diśi mārjanaṁ namaḥ (south) |
pratīcyāṁ diśi mārjanaṁ namaḥ (west) | udīcyām diśi mārjanaṁ namaḥ (north) |
Homage to Agni
visarjanam
v offer one dadhi ahuti to the north - agne kṣamasva svāhā
61
Tilakam
śāntirastu śivaṁ cāstu vāsavāgni prasādataḥ |
Piṇḍa Pradhānam
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tatsat | .............. kaśyapa gotrasya _______ dāsaḥ pretasya
mama pituḥ [kaśyapa gotrayā _______ nāmnyā pretyai mama mātuḥ] sapiṇḍī-karaṇa
śrāddhe adya piṇḍa-pradānaṁ kariṣye ||
Father
v Offer 4 piṇḍas on the 4 pitru āsanas
1. kaśyapa gotra _________ dāsa asmat pitāmaha etaṁ piṇḍaṁ dadāmi |
2. kaśyapa gotra __________ dāsa asmat prapitāmaha etaṁ piṇḍaṁ dadāmi |
3. kaśyapa gotra __________ dāsa asmat vṛddha-prapitā maha etaṁ piṇḍaṁ dadāmi |
4. kaśyapa gotrāya _______ nāmāya pretāya mama pitre etaṁ piṇḍaṁ upatiṣṭha ||
v Offer gandham, akṣata, puṣpam, tulsi, vastram, dhūpam and dīpam on all the piṇḍas.
Mother
mārjayantāṁ mama mātaraḥ | mārjayantāṁ mama pitāmahyā |
mārjayantāṁ mama prapitāmahyā ||
v Offer 3 piṇḍas
1. kaśyapa gotra __________ dāsa asmat pitāmahī etaṁ piṇḍaṁ dadāmi |
62
2. kaśyapa gotra __________ dāsa asmat prapitāmahī etaṁ piṇḍaṁ dadāmi |
3. kaśyapa gotra __________ dāsa asmat vṛddha-prapitāmahī etaṁ piṇḍaṁ dadāmi |
4. kaśyapa gotrāyai _______ nāmnyai pretāyai mama mātre etaṁ piṇḍaṁ upatiṣṭha ||
O My mother by the name of .................. I offer you this rice-ball.
v Offer gandham, akshata, pushpam, tulsi, vastram, dhupam and dipam
Arghya Kalpanam
v Prepare 4 arghya-pātras in front of the piṇḍas as follows:—
v Place it down.
Father — adya kaśyapa gotrāya _______ dāsāya mama pitāmaha, prapitāmaha,
vṛddha-prapitāmaha, mama pituḥ idaṁ te arghyam |
Mother — adya kaśyapa gotrāya _______ nāmnyāḥ mama pitāmahi, prapitāmahī,
vṛddha-prapitāmahi, mama mātuḥ idaṁ te arghyam |
pitara/mātara arghya pātrāṇi paripūrṇāni santu ||
adyeha kaśyapa gotrasya _________ dāsa preta mama pituḥ [gotre prete mama
mātuḥ] sapiṇḍī-karaṇa śrāddhe eṣa hastārghyas tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
Arghya Saṁyojanam
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tatsat | .......................
śrāddhe pitāmahādibhiḥ saha samāna udakatva siddhi arthaṁ preta pitra arghyaṁ
pituḥ pitrādi ārghyeṇa saha saṁyojayiṣye ||
karaṇa śrāddhe pitāmahyādibhiḥ saha samāna udakatva siddhi arthaṁ pretā mātrā
arghyaṁ pituḥ pitrādi arghyeṇa saha saṁyojayiṣye ||
63
v Mix all the arghyas together while reciting the following mantras:—
ye samānāḥ samanasaḥ pitaro yama-rājye |
teṣāṁ lokas svadhā namo yajñe deveṣu kalpatām || 2 ||
Piṇḍa Saṁyojanam
Saṅkalpaḥ— hariḥ oṁ tatsat | ..............................
śrāddhe pitāmahādibhiḥ saha sapiṇḍatva siddhi arthaṁ preta pitru piṇḍaṁ
pitāmahādibhiḥ saha saṁyojayiṣye ||
karaṇa śrāddhe pitāmahyādibhiḥ saha sapiṇḍatva siddhi arthaṁ pretā mātru piṇḍaṁ
pitāmahyādibhiḥ saha saṁyojayiṣye ||
v The piṇḍas are then mixed together with the following mantras.
ye samānāḥ samanasaḥ pitaro yama-rājye |
teṣāṁ lokas svadhā namo yajñe deveṣu kalpatām || 2 ||
v Pour water around the piṇḍas.
Father
Mother
mārjayantāṁ mama mātaraḥ | mārjayantāṁ mama pitāmahya |
mārjayantāṁ mama prapitāmahya ||
Upasthānam
yaḥ kaścit pitṛ rūpeṇa tiṣṭhate parameśvaraḥ |
so'yaṁ śrāddha pradānena tṛptiṁ labhatu śāśvatīm || tṛpyata x 3
v Apradakṣina tri pariṣecanam - upaviti - ācamya – prācināviti
Sāmānya Tarpana
[Father] hariḥ om tat sat | śiva śiva śiva | mama upāta samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā, śrī-
parameśvara prītyarthaṁ ____ father, grandfather & great-grandfather ____aryāṇām vasu
rudra āditya (pradyuma sankarṣana vasudeva ) svarūpāṇāṁ asmat pitṛ pitāmaha
prapitāmaha pitṛṇāṁ akṣayya tṛptyarthaṁ adya karmānta puṇya kale tila tarpaṇa
rūpeṇa ahaṁ kariṣye ||
64
[Mother] hariḥ om tat sat | śiva śiva śiva | mama upāta samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā,
śrī-parameśvara prītyarthaṁ ____mother, paternal grandma & great-grandma
____aryāṇām gaṅga yamuna sarasvatī svarūpīṇīṁ asmat mātṛ pitāmahī prapitāmahī
mātṛṇāṁ akṣayya tṛptyarthaṁ adya karmānta puṇya kale tila tarpaṇa rūpeṇa ahaṁ
kariṣye ||
v In a broad shallow dish place a kūrca.
idam kūrce pitṛṇ/mātṛn āvāhayāmi |
Father — om jīva nārāyaṇa svarūpa pitru devāya vidmahe | pradyuma sankarṣana
vasudeva dhīmahi | tanno pitru deva pracodayāt ||
Mother — om jīva nārāyaṇa svarūpa mātru devyai ca vidmahe | gaṅga yamuna
sarasvatī dhīmahi | tanno mātru devī pracodayāt ||
v Prepare a litre jug of water mixed with sesame seeds.
v Fill your right hand with water + sesame seeds and pour it onto the flower from the thumb – the
hand should be slight turned towards the right side.
1. Father
asmat pitā __________ nāma pradyumna svarūpaḥ tṛpyatām |
idam tilodakaṁ tasmai svadhā (nārāyanātmane/śivātmane) namas-tarpayāmi || x
2. Paternal grandfather
asmat pitāmaha __________ nāma saṅkarṣaṇa svarūpaḥ tṛpyatām |
idam tilodakaṁ tasmai svadhā namas-tarpayāmi || x 3
3. Paternal great-grandfather
asmat prapitāmaha __________ nāma vasudeva svarūpaḥ tṛpyatām |
_____________________________
1. Mother
asman mātā __________ nāma devī gaṅgā svarūpā tṛpyatām |
2. Paternal grandmother
asman pitāmahī __________ nāma devī yamunā svarūpā tṛpyatām |
3. Paternal great grandmother
asman prapitāmahī __________ nāma devī sarasvatī svarūpā tṛpyatām |
v Do tarpana with kuśa grass
yeṣāṁ na mātā na bandhur nānya-gotriṇaḥ |
te sarve tṛptim āyāntu mayā utsṛṣṭaiḥ kuśais tathā || tṛpyata tṛpyata tṛpyata |
v Offer tila with kusa grass
v Cast the darbhas aside, remove the pavitri from the finger
mayā kṛtam idaṁ sapiṇḍī-karaṇa śrāddhaṁ tat sat brahmārpaṇam astu |
65
yāntu pitṛ-gaṇāḥ sarve yataḥ sthānād upagatāḥ |
sarve te hṛṣṭa manasaḥ sarvān kāmān dadātu me || 1 ||
ye lokā dāna-śīlānāṁ ye lokāḥ puṇya karmaṇām |
saṁpūrṇān sarva bhogaistu tān vrajadhvaṁ supuṣkalān || 2 ||
ihāsmākaṁ śivaṁ śāntir āyur ārogya saṁpadaḥ |
vṛddhis santāna vargasya jāyatām uttarottarā || 3 ||
adya me saphalaṁ janma bhavat pādābhi vandanāt |
adya me gotrajāḥ sarve gatā vo'nugrahād divam || 4 ||
patra śākhādi dānena kleśitā yūyam īdṛśāḥ |
tat kleśa-jātaṁ cittāt tu vimṛtya kṣantum arhatha || 5 ||
mantra hīnam kriyā hīnam bhakti hīnaṁ dvijottamāḥ |
śrāddhaṁ sampūrṇatām yātu prasādād bhavatām mama || 6 ||
v The 3 Pindas are lumped together with the offerings in a white cloth and the Karta carries it
on his left shoulder and goes to the sea-shore where he throws it into the sea reciting
om namaś-śivaya/oṁ namo nārāyaṇāya 3 times.
v The Karta then moves one step forward, takes a dip in the sea and throws away his Pavitram.
v Return home, have bath. The Karta after reaching the shore is supposed to tonsure the head.
Alternatively, a strand of hair only is cut.
Prārthana
gotran no vardhatām | dātāro no 'bhivardhantāṁ |
vedās santatir eva na | śraddhā ca no mā vyagamat |
bahu deyaṁ ca no astu | annaṁ ca no bahu bhaved |
atithīguṁś ca labhemahi | yācitāraś ca nas santu |
mā ca yāciṣma kañcana | etā satyā āśiṣas santu ||
May our clan expand may our wellwishers increase. May our learning expand and our faith be not
diminished. May we have many objects fit to be given, and much foodstuffs. May we receive many guests
and may we have many petitioners. May we never need to petition any one, may this blessing be ours.
pramādāt kurvatāṁ karma pracyavetādhvareṣu yat |

smaraṇād eva tad viṣṇoḥ sampūraṇam syād iti śrutiḥ ||
yasya smṛtyā ca nāmoktyā tapo yajña kriyādiṣu |
nyūnam sampūrṇatām yāti sado vande tam acyutam ||
anena kṛtena karmānta karmaṇā bhagavan gadādharaḥ priyatāṁ na mama
|| oṁ tat sad brahmārpaṇam astu ||
om adya kaśyapa gotrasya/gotrāyā _______ mama pituḥ/mātuḥ kṛtaitan karmānta

kriyāni pratiṣṭhārthaṁ akṣaya puṇya loka prāptyarthaṁ idam dakṣiṇā dravyam
_______ gotrāya _______ śarmaṇe brahmaṇāya datum aham utsṛje ||

66
13th DAY — ŚUBHA SVIKARAṆA
v Southerners usually perform Navagraha Homa and northerners the Gāyatri Homa. One can also
offer puja and homa to the family's iṣṭha-devatā instead.
v All the family bathe and wear new clothes.
v Ganeśa Pūjā, Puṇyāha-vācanam, Gāyatrī Devī pūjā and Homa.
Saṅkalpa — oṁ hariḥ oṁ tat sat ................. mama upāta samasta duritakṣaya dvāra śrī
parameśvara prītyartham aśaucānte trayodaśa ahni śubhatva prāpyarthaṁ śāstrokta
vidhānena trayodaśa dina kriyāni kariṣye (ācārya dvāreṇa kārayiṣye) ||
tad aṅgatvena nirvighnena parisampāptartham ādau vighneśvara pūjāṁ kariṣye ||
tad aṅgatvena antaḥ-karaṇa śuddhyarthaṁ, śarīra śuddhyarthaṁ, gṛha śuddhyarthaṁ,
sarvopakaraṇa śuddhyarthaṁ - laghu puṇyāha vācanaṁ kariṣye ||
#1 GĀYATRĪ HOMAM
oṁ hariḥ oṁ tatsat ................. mama upāta samasta duritakṣaya dvāra śrī parameśvara
prītyartham aśaucānte trayodaśa dine śubhatva prāpyarthaṁ gāyatri mahā mantra
havana ākhya karma kariṣye ||
On this the 13th day after the death and cremation of my father/mother I now perform the Gayatri Homa in
order to mark the end of mourning and the reinstatement of auspiciousness.
Gāyatrī Dhyānam
muktā vidruma hema nīla dhavala-cchāyair mukhai strī kṣaṇaiḥ
yuktām indu nibaddha ratna mukuṭāṁ tattvārtha varṇātmikām |
gāyatrīm varadābhaya-aṅkuśa kaśāś śubhraṁ kapālaṁ guṇam
śaṅkhaṁ cakram athāravinda yugalaṁ hastair vahantīm bhaje ||
āyātu varadā devī akṣaraṁ brahma sammitam |
gāyatrīm chandasāṁ mātedaṁ brahmā juṣasvā naḥ |
v Offer the 16 upacāras and make flower offerings with the names of Gayatri devi
oṁ taruṇāditya-saṅkāśāyai namaḥ | sahasra-nayanojjvalāyai o | vicitra-
mālābharaṇāyai o | tuhinācala-vāsinyai o | varadābhaya-hastābjāyai o | revā-tīra-
nivāsinyai o | praṇityaya-viśeṣajñāyai o | yantrākṛta virājitāyai o | bhadra-pāda-
priyāyai o | govinda-patha-gāminyai o || 10 ||
deva-gaṇa-santuṣṭāyai o | vanamālā-vibhūṣitāyai o | syannottama-saṁsthāyai o |
dhīra-jīmūta-nisvanāyai o | matta-mātaṅga-gamanāyai o | hiraṇya-kamalāsanāyai o
| dhiyai o | janoddhāra-viratāyai o | yoginyai o | yoga-dhāriṇyai o || 20 ||
naṭanāṭaika-niratāyai o | praṇavādya-kṣarātmikāyai o | ghorācāra-kriyā-saktāyai o |
dāridryac-cheda-kāriṇyai o | yādavendra-kulodbhūtyai o | turīya-patha-gāminyai o
| gāyatryai o | gomatyai o | gaṅgāyai o | gautamyai o || 30 ||
67
garuḍāsanāyai o | geya-gāna-priyāyai o | gauryai o | govinda-pūjitāyai o |
gandharva-nāga-rāgārāyai o | gauvarṇāyai o | gaṇeśvaryai o | guṇāśrayāyai o |
guṇavatyai o | gahvarai o || 40 ||
gaṇa-pūjitāyai o | guṇa-traya samāyuktāyai o | guṇa-traya vivardhitāyai o |
guṇāvāsāyai o | guṇādhārāyai o | guhya gandha-svarūpiṇyai o | gārgya-priyāyai o |
guru-padāyai o | guhya-liṅgāṅga-dhāriṇai o | sāvitryai o || 50 ||
sūrya-tanayāyai o | suṣumnāḍi bhedinyai o | suprakāśāyai o | sukhāsīnāyai o |
sumatyai o | sura-pūjitāyai o | sughapta-vyavasthāyai o | sudatya-sundaryai o |
sāgarāṁbarāyai o | sudhāṁśu-biṁba-vadanāyai o || 60 ||
sustanyai o | su-vilocanāyai o | sītāyai o | satvāśrayāyai o | sandhyāyai o | su-
phalāyai o | suvidhāyinyai o | śubhruve o | suvāsāyai o | suśroṇāyai o || 70 ||
saṁsārārṇava-tāriṇyai o | sāma-gāna-priyāyai o | sādhvi-vaiṣnavyai o |
sarvābharaṇa-bhūṣitāyai o | vimalākārāyai o | mahendryai o | mantra-rūpiṇyai o |
mahā-lakṣmyai o | mahā-siddhyai o | mahā-māyāyai o || 80 ||
maheśvaryai o | mohinyai o | madanākārāyai o | madhusūdana-coditāyai o |
mīnāyai o | madhurā-vāsāyai o | nāgendra-tanayāyai o | umāyai o | trivikrama-
padā-krāntāyai o | tri-svargāyai o || 90 ||
tri-locanāyai o | saṁsthitāyai o | sūrya-maṇḍala madhyasthāyai o | vahni-maṇḍala-
madhyasthāyai o | vāyu-maṇḍala saṁsthitāyai o | vyoma-maṇḍala madhyasthāyai
o | cakriṇyai o | cakra-rūpiṇyai o | kāla-cakra-vitānastāyai o | candra-maṇḍala
darpaṇāyai o || 100 ||
jyotsnā-tapām-aliptāṅgyai o | mahā-māruta-vījitāyai o | sarva-mantrāśrayāyai o |
dheṇavyai o | pāpa-ghnyai o | parameśvaryai ||
v Perform all the preliminaries for the establishment of the fire.

v Then make 108 oblations with the Gayatri mantra.
v Perform uttarangam & Shanti patha
visarjanam
uttame śikhare devī bhūmyām parvata mūrdhani |
brāhmaṇebhyo hyānujñāna gaccha devī yathā sukhaṁ ||
v All the relatives and friends are treated to a feast.
68
NAVAGRAHA HOMAḤ
v Establish 2 kumbhas.
v In one kumbha invoke the navagrahas and in the other the adhidevatas.
Navagraha āvāhanam
atha ādityādi navagraha devatā dhyānaṁ kariṣye |
1. oṁ sūrya grahāya namaḥ |
dvi-bhujaṁ padma-hastaṁ ca varadaṁ makuṭānvitam |
dhyāyet-divākaraṁ devaṁ sarva-abhiṣṭa pradāyakam ||
oṁ bhāskarāya vidmahe, mahā-dyuti-karāya dhīmahi, tanno āditya pracodayāt ||
asmin pūrva sthāpita kumbhe sūrya graham dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi
gandhākṣata puṣpāni samarpayāmi ||
2. oṁ candra grahāya namaḥ |
gadā-dhara-dharaṁ devaṁ śveta-varṇaṁ niśākaram |
dhyāyed amṛta-saṁbhūtaṁ sarva kāma phala pradam ||
oṁ niṣākarāya vidmahe, sudhāhastāya dhīmahi, tannaś candra pracodayāt ||
3. oṁ aṅgāraka grahāya namaḥ |
rakta-mālyām-baradharaṁ hema-rūpaṁ catur-bhujam |
śakti-śūla gadā padmān dhārayantaṁ karāmbujaiḥ ||
oṁ aṅgārakāya vidmahe, bhūmi-putrāya dhīmahi, tannaś kuja pracodayāt ||
4. oṁ budha grahāya namaḥ |
siṁhārūḍhaṁ catur-bāhuṁ khaḍga carma gadā-dharam |
soma-putraṁ mahā-saumyaṁ dhyāyet sarvārtha siddhi-dam ||
oṁ saumyakarāya vidmahe, soma-sutāya dhīmahi tanno budha pracodayāt ||
5. oṁ bṛhaspati grahāya namaḥ |
varākṣa-mālikā daṇḍa kamaṇḍalu-dharaṁ vibhum |
puṣpa-rāgāṅkitaṁ pītaṁ varadaṁ bhāvayed gurum ||
oṁ āṅgirasāya vidmahe, vāgīśāya dhīmahi, tanna jīva pracodayāt ||
6. oṁ śukra grahāya namaḥ |
jaṭilañcākṣa-sūtrañca vara-daṇḍa-kamaṇḍalum |
śveta-vastrojvalaṁ śukraṁ sarva dānava pūjitam ||
oṁ bhārgavāya vidmahe, vidyādhīṣāya dhīmahi, tanna śukra pracodayāt ||
7. oṁ śanaiścara grahāya namaḥ |

69
kṛṣṇām-baradharaṁ devaṁ dvi-bhujaṁ gṛdhra-saṁsthitam |
sarva pīḍā-haraṁ nṛṇāṁ dhyāyed graha-gaṇottamam ||
oṁ śanaiścarāya vidmahe, chhāya-putrāya dhīmahi, tanna manda pracodayāt ||
8. oṁ rāhu grahāya namaḥ |
karāḷa-vadanaṁ khaḍga-carma-śūla-varānvitam |
nīla-siṁhāsanaṁ rāhuṁ dhyāyed roga praśāntaye ||
oṁ saimhikeyāya vidmahe, dhūmra-varṇāya dhīmahi, tanno rāhu pracodayāt ||
9. oṁ ketu grahāya namaḥ |
dhūmra-varṇaṁ dvi-bāhuṁ ca keyuṁ ca vikṛtānanam |
gṛdhrāsanaṁ gataṁ nityaṁ dhyāyet sarva phalāptaye ||
oṁ brahma-putrāya vidmahe, citra-varṇāya dhīmahi, tanno ketu pracodayāt ||
Adhidevatā Āvāhanam
Durga
śaṅkha cakrābhayo hastaṁ nava vastra mahābalam |
siṁhārūḍha samaṁ pādaṁ mahiṣāsura mardanīm ||
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ durgā devī dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi sthāpayāmi
gandhākṣata samarpayāmi ||
Gaṇapati
ekadantaṁ sūrpa-karṇaṁ gaja-vaktrañ-caturbhujam |
pāśāṅkuśa-dharañ-caiva kapittha-modaka-priyam ||
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ mahā-gaṇapatiṁ dhyāyāmi 0 ||
Kṣetrapāla
utūṅga vṛṣabhārūḍhaṁ padma patrāyatekṣaṇam |
kṣetra pālaṁ ahaṁ vande sarva ariṣṭaśca śāntaye ||
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ kṣetra-pālakaṁ dhyāyāmi 0 ||
Abhayaṅkara (indra)
daitya-darpa vināśāya sahasrākṣāya dhīmate |
kuliśavya grahastāya namaste'stu śatakrato ||
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ abhayaṅkaraṁ dhyāyāmi 0 ||
Vāstu
vāstu martyo mahākāyaḥ kṛṣṇāṅgo rakta-locanaḥ |
eka-vaktro dvi-bāhuśca barbarāṅgañca durdharaḥ ||
āvāhayāmyahaṁ vāstuṁ vajra-deho mahā-balam |
viśvambaraṁ nāga-rūpaṁ bhū-bhār-arpita mastakam ||
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ vāstu-puruṣaṁ dhyāyāmi 0 ||

70
Trayambaka
candrārkāgni vilocanam smita-mukham, padma-dvayanta sthitam,
mudra pāśa mṛgākṣa-sūtra vilasat pāṇim himām suprabhām |
koṭīndu prakalat sudhā-pluta tanum hārāti bhūṣojvalam,
kāntam viśva vimohanam paśupatim mṛtyuñjayam bhāvayet ||
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ tryaṁbakaṁ dhyāyāmi 0 ||
Nakṣatra
nakṣatram ṛkṣaṁ bhaṁ tārā tārakā'pyuḍu vā striyām |
dākṣāyiṇyo'śvinīty-ādi-tārā aśva-yugaśvinī ||
rādhā-viśākhā puṣye tu sidhya-tiṣyau śraviṣṭhayā |
samā dhaniṣṭhās syuḥ proṣṭhapadā bhādrapadāḥ striyaḥ ||
mṛiga-śīrṣaṁ mṛiga-śiras tasminn evā''grahāyaṇī |
ilvalās tacchiro-deśe tārakā nivasanti yāḥ ||
oṁ aśvinyādi nakṣatra devatāṁ dhyāyāmi 0 ||
āgacchantu mahā bhāgā bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ |
yajñasyāsya praśāntyarthaṁ sarvānugraha kārakāḥ ||
svāminaḥ sarva-jaganāthāḥ yāvāt pūjāvasānakam, tāvāt yūyam prīti bhāvena
kumbheṣveṣu (maṇḍaleṣu) sannidhim kuruta ||
āvāhitā bhavata | sthāpitā bhavata | sannidhā bhavata | sanniruddhā bhavata |
sannihitā bhavata | prasīdata ||
Upacāraḥ
v 16 Upacāra Pūjā
oṁ āvāhitānāṁ sarvāsāṁ devatānāṁ etc.
puṣpa-arcana laghu — 1. oṁ bhānave namaḥ 2. haṁsāya 3. bhāskarāya 4. candrāya
5. abja-netra-samudbhavāya 6. tārā-dhipāya 7. bhaumāya 8. bhūmi-sutāya 9. bhūta-
mānyāya 10. budhāya 11. tārā-sutāya 12. saumyāya 13. vāg-kṛte 14. brahmaṇāya 15.
brahmaṇe 16. diśanāya 17. bhṛgave 18. bhārgava-sambhutāya 19. niśācara-gurave 20.
śanaiś-carāya 21. mandāya 22. chhāya-hṛdaya-nandanāya 23. rāhave 24. svar-
bhānave 25. āditya-candra-dveśine 26. ketave 27. ketu-svarūpāya 28. Kecarāya ||
Uttara Pūjā
v karpūra hārati
na tatra sūryo bhāti na candra-tārakaṁ nemā vidyuto bhānti kuto'yam agniḥ |
tam eva bhāntam anubhāti sarvaṁ tasya bhāsā sarvam idaṁ vibhāti ||
oṁ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ | ānanda karpūra nirājanaṁ saṁdarśayāmi |
karpūra nirājana anantaraṁ punar ācamaniyaṁ samarpayāmi ||
v Puṣpāñjali
brahma-murāris tripurāntakārī bhānuḥ śaśi bhūmi-suto budhaśca |
guruśca śukraḥ śani rāhu ketavas sarve grahāḥ śāntikarā bhavantu |
71
oṁ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ |
purāṇokta mantra puṣpāñjaliṁ samarpayāmi ||
mantra-hīnaṁ kriyā-hīnaṁ bhakti-hīnam samarcanam |
mayā kṛtañca yat-tad-bhoḥ kṣamadhvaṁ graha-devatāḥ
anena pūjānena śrī-sūryādi navagrahādi maṇḍala devatāḥ priyantām || 
Agni-mukham
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ mṛḍā/varada-nāma agnim āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi |
oṁ mṛḍā/varada-nāma agnaye namaḥ | supratiṣṭho varado bhava ||
Pradhāna Homaḥ
Sūrya japā kuśama saṅkāśaṁ kāśyapeyaṁ mahā-dyutiṁ |
tamoriṁ sarva pāpaghnaṁ praṇatosmi divākaraṁ ||
1. oṁ bhāskarāya vidmahe | mahā-dyuti-karāya dhīmahi | tanno āditya
pracodayāt svāhā ||
2. oṁ agnaye svāhā ||
3. oṁ paśupataye svāhā ||
adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita āditya graha prasāda siddhirastu ||
āditya graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu ||
Candra dadhi śaṅkha tuśārābhaṁ kṣīr-ārṇava samudbhavaṁ |
namāmi śaśinaṁ somaṁ śaṁbhūr mukuṭa bhūṣaṇaṁ svāhā ||
1. oṁ niśā-karāya vidmahe | kalā-nāthāya dhīmahi | tannaś-candra pracodayāt
svāhā ||
2. oṁ adbhyas svāhā ||
3. oṁ gauryai svāhā ||
adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita soma graha prasāda siddhirastu ||
soma graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu ||
Aṅgāraka dharaṇi garbha saṁbhūtaṁ vidhyut kānti samaprabhaṁ |
kumāraṁ śakti hastañca maṅgalaṁ praṇamāmyahaṁ svāhā ||
1. oṁ aṅgārakāya vidmahe | bhūmi-putrāya dhīmahi | tanna kuja pracodayāt
svāhā ||
2. oṁ pṛthivyai svāhā ||
3. kṣetra-pataye svāhā ||
adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita aṅgāraka graha prasāda siddhirastu ||
aṅgāraka graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu ||
Budha priyaṅgu kalika śyāmaṁ rūpeṇa prathimaṁ budhaṁ |
saumyaṁ saumya guṇopethaṁ taṁ budhaṁ praṇamāmyahaṁ svāhā ||
1. oṁ saumya-karāya vidmahe | soma-sutāya dhīmahi | tanno budha
72
2. oṁ viṣṇave svāhā ||
3. oṁ nārāyaṇāya svāhā ||
adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita budha graha prasāda siddhirastu ||
budha graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu ||
Bṛhaspati devanāñca ṛṣināñca guru-kāñcana sannibhaṁ |
buddhi budhaṁ trilokeśaṁ taṁ namāmi bṛhaspatim svāhā ||
1. oṁ surācāryāya vidmahe | suraśreṣṭhāya dhīmahi tanno guru pracodayāt
svāhā ||
2. oṁ indrāya svāhā ||
3. oṁ brahmaṇe svāhā ||
adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita bṛhaspati graha prasāda siddhirastu ||
bṛhaspati graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu ||
śukra hema kuṇḍa mṛnālābhaṁ daityānāṁ paraṁaṁ gurum |
sarva śāstra pravaktāraṁ bhārgavaṁ praṇamāmyaham svāhā ||
1. oṁ bhārgavāya vidmahe | bhṛgu-sutāya dhīmahi | tannaś-śukra pracodayāt
svāhā ||
2. oṁ indrāṇyai svāhā ||
3. oṁ indrāya svāhā ||
adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita śukra graha prasāda siddhirastu ||
śukra graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu ||
śani nīlāñjana samābhāsaṁ ravi putraṁ yamāgrajam |
chāya mārtaṇḍa saṁbhūtaṁ taṁ namāmi śanaiścaram ||
1. oṁ paṅgu-pādāya vidmahe | kāka-dhvajāya dhīmahi | tannaś-śanaiścara
2. oṁ prajāpataye svāhā ||
3. oṁ yamāya svāhā ||
adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita śanaiścara graha prasāda siddhirastu ||
śanaiścara graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu ||
Rāhu ardha-kāyaṁ mahā-vīryaṁ candrāditya vimardhanaṁ |
siṁhika garbha saṁbhūtaṁ taṁ rāhuṁ praṇamāmyaham svāhā ||
1. oṁ nāga-rūpāya vidmahe | siṁhi-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno rāhu pracodayāt ||
2. oṁ pitṛbhyo svāhā ||
3. oṁ nairṛtaye svāhā ||
adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita rāhu graha prasāda siddhirastu ||
rāhu graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu ||
Ketu palāśa puṣpa saṁkāśaṁ tāraka graha mastakam |
raudraṁ raudrātmakaṁ ghoraṁ taṁ ketuṁ pranamāmyaham svāhā ||
1. oṁ citra-varṇāya vidmahe | siṁhi-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno ketu pracodayāt
svāhā ||
73
2. oṁ brahmaṇe svāhā ||
3. oṁ citra-guptāya svāhā ||
adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita ketu graha prasāda siddhirastu ||
ketu graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu ||
Adhidevatā Homam
śaṅkha cakrābhayo hastaṁ nava vastra mahābalam |
siṁhārūḍha samaṁ pādaṁ mahiṣāsura mardanīm svāhā ||
durgāyai idaṁ na mama | śrī durgā devī prasāda siddhirastu ||
ekadantaṁ sūrpa-karṇaṁ gaja-vaktrañ-caturbhujam |
pāśāṅkuśa-dharañ-caiva kapittha-modaka-priyam svāhā ||
gaṇapataye idaṁ na mama | śrī mahā-gaṇapati prasāda siddhirastu ||
utūṅga vṛṣabhārūḍhaṁ padma patrāyatekṣaṇam |
kṣetra pālaṁ ahaṁ vande sarva ariṣṭaśca śāntaye svāhā ||
kṣetrapebhyo idaṁ na mama | kṣetra-pāla prasāda siddhirastu ||
daitya-darpa vināśāya sahasrākṣāya dhīmate |
kuliśavya grahastāya namaste'stu śatakrato svāhā ||
abhayaṅkarāya idaṁ na mama | abhayaṅkara prasāda siddhirastu ||
vāstu martyo mahākāyaḥ kṛṣṇāṅgo rakta-locanaḥ |
eka-vaktro dvi-bāhuśca barbarāṅgañca durdharaḥ ||
āvāhayāmyahaṁ vāstuṁ vajra-deho mahā-balam |
viśvambaraṁ nāga-rūpaṁ bhū-bhār-arpita mastakam svāhā ||
vāstu-puruṣāya idaṁ na mama | vāstu-puruṣa prasāda siddhirastu ||
tryambakam yajāmahe sugandhiṁ puṣṭi vardhanam |
ūrvārukam iva bandhanān mṛtyor mukṣīya mā’mrutāt svāhā ||
trayambakāya idaṁ na mama | tryaṁbaka prasāda siddhirastu ||
v Perform uttarangam
v Shanti patha
v All the relatives and friends are treated to a feast.

74
MĀSIKA EKODDIṢṬHA ŚRĀDDHA8

rakṣoghnam amṛtaṁ procya tato me yajña rakṣāṁ kuruṣva
Saṅkalpaḥ — Hariḥ oṁ tatsat | ………………. asmin puṇya tithau _______ gotrasya
_______ śarmaṇaḥ pretasya mama pituḥ [gotrāyā _______nāmnīm pretāyā mama
mātuḥ] pretatva nivṛtti arthaṁ māsika ekoddiṣṭha śrāddhaṁ dvitīya/tritīya māse āma-
rūpeṇa ahaṁ adya kariṣye ||
adya māsika trai-pākṣika dvitīya māsika, tṛtīya, caturtha, pañcama, ūna-ṣaṣṭha,
ṣaṣṭha-saptama, aṣṭhama, navama, daśama, ekādaśa, unābdika, dvādaśa, māsika
ekoddiṣṭha śrāddhaṁ āma-rūpeṇa ahaṁ adya kariṣye ||
eko viṣṇur mahad bhūtaṁ pṛthak bhūtāny anekaśaḥ |
trīn lokān vyāpya bhūtātmā bhuṅkte viśvabhug avyayaḥ ||
idaṁ śrāddhaṁ hṛṣīkeśa rakṣatām sarvato diśaḥ ||
v The kartā salutes the directions
oṁ prācyai diśe namaḥ | oṁ dakṣiṇasyai diśe namaḥ |
oṁ pratīcyai diśe namaḥ | oṁ udīcyai diśe namaḥ |
oṁ ūrdhvāya namaḥ | oṁ adharāya namaḥ |
oṁ antarikṣāya namaḥ | oṁ bhūmyai namaḥ |
oṁ brahmaṇe namaḥ | oṁ viṣṇave namaḥ | oṁ rudrāya namaḥ |
v The kartā sprinkles sesame on the brahmin's right shoulder.
samasta sampat samavāpti hetavaḥ samuttitā patkula dhūma-ketavaḥ |
apāra saṁsāra samudra setavaḥ punantu māṁ brahmana pāda pāṁsavaḥ ||
śrāddha bhūmiṁ gayāṁ dhyātvā dhyātvā devam gadādharam |
tābhyāṁ caiva namaskṛtya tataḥ śrāddha pravartate ||
v Sprinkle water upon everything.
apavitraḥ pavitro vā sarvāvasthāṁ gato’pi vā
yaḥ smaret puṇḍarīkākṣaṁ sa bāhyābhyantaraḥ śuciḥ ||
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvar bhūr-bhuvas-suvar bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ ||

8
This śrāddha is performed every month until the 1st anniversay of the death.
75
v Light the Lamp.
1. Viśvedeva Āvāhanam
v Kartā arises and facing the north.
purūrava-mādrava samjñakānāṁ viśvān devān āvāhayiṣye | āvāhaya |
kratu dakṣo vasuḥ sabhyaḥ kālakāmau dhurilocanau |
purūrava mādravāścaiva viśvebhyo devebhyo namaḥ ||
v Take barley, kuśa and water in the right hand and offer it on the viśvedeva āsana.
purūrava-mādrava saṁjñakānāṁ viśvān devān asmin kūrce āvāhayāmi |
viśvebhyo devebhyo namaḥ idam āsanaṁ vaḥ svadhā
viśvedevā ihā gacchateha tiṣṭhateha sannidhatta mama pujāṁ gṛhṇīte |
v Offer the following upacāras
idam ācamanīyaṁ | idam snānīyam | idam ācamanīyaṁ | ācchādana arthaṁ idaṁ

vastram [sūtra darbhān vā] | idam ācamanīyaṁ | ime yajñopavītam | idam
ācamanīyaṁ | eṣa gandhaḥ | ime tilākṣatāḥ | idam mālyaṁ | ghrāṇa tṛpti arthaṁ ayaṁ
vo dhūpaḥ | avalokana arthaṁ ayaṁ vo dīpaḥ | hasta-prakṣālanam | idam naivedyam |
idam phalam | idam ācamanīyaṁ | idaṁ tāmbūlam | eṣa dakṣiṇā ||
v Take tila and flower and facing the South invoke the pituḥ;
2. Pitri Āvāhanam
Father
________ gotrasya ________ śarmaṇa mama pituḥ prathama/dvitīya etc. māsika
ekoddiṣṭhe śrāddhe āvāhayiṣye ||
he mama pituḥ asmin kūrce āvāhayāmi | idaṁ te āsanam ||
Mother
________ gotrāyā________ mama mātuḥ prathama/dvitīya māsika ekoddiṣṭhe
śrāddhe āvāhayiṣye ||
arcana-dāna
v Offer the following upacāras
idam ācamanīyaṁ | idam snānīyam | idam ācamanīyaṁ | ācchādana arthaṁ idaṁ

vastram [sūtra darbhān vā] | idam ācamanīyaṁ | ime yajñopavītam | idam
ācamanīyaṁ | eṣa gandhaḥ | ime tilākṣatāḥ | idam mālyaṁ | ghrāṇa tṛpti arthaṁ ayaṁ
76
vo dhūpaḥ | avalokana arthaṁ ayaṁ vo dīpaḥ | hasta-prakṣālanam | idam naivedyam |
idam phalam | idam ācamanīyaṁ | idaṁ tāmbūlam | eṣa dakṣiṇā ||
oṁ adya ______ gotra [gotre] ________ mama pituḥ/mātuḥ māsika/ūnamāsika
śrāddhe etāni arcanāni gandha puṣpa dhūpa dīpa tāmbūlāni ityādi te svadhā ||
oṁ pitrgaṇāya vidmahe, jagat dhāriṇe dhīmahi, tanno pitru pracodayāt ||
Āma Dānam
hiraṇyagarbha garbhasthaṁ hema bīja vibhāvasoḥ |
ananta puṇya phaladam ataḥ śāntiṁ prayaccha me ||
Offering to the Viśvadevas
____________ gotrasya ____________ śarmaṇaḥ mama pituḥ/mātuḥ
prathama/dvitiya vā anumāsika śrāddhe purūrava-mādrava saṁjñakānāṁ viśveṣāṁ
devānāṁ tṛpti arthaṁ brāhmaṇa bhojana paryāpta dāsyamānam annaṁ tan
niṣkrayībhūtaṁ kiñcid hiraṇyādikaṁ vā amrta rūpeṇa svāha sampadyatām vrddhiḥ |
Offering to the Manes
Father ____________ gotrasya ____________ śarmaṇaḥ mama pituḥ
prathama/dvitiya vā anumāsika śrāddhe asmat pitṛ tṛptyarthaṁ brāhmaṇa bhojana
paryāptaṁ dāsyamānam annaṁ tan niṣkrayībhūtaṁ kiñcid hiraṇyādikaṁ vā amrta
rūpeṇa svāhā sampadyatām vrddhiḥ |
Mother ____________ gotrāyā _______ mama mātuḥ prathama/dvitiya vā anumāsika
śrāddhe asmat mātṛ tṛptyarthaṁ brāhmaṇa bhojana paryāptaṁ dāsyamānam annaṁ
tan niṣkrayībhūtaṁ kiñcid hiraṇyādikaṁ vā amrta rūpeṇa svāhā sampadyatām
vrddhiḥ |
Prārthana
dātāro no 'bhivardhantāṁ vedās santatir eva na |
śraddhā ca no mā vyapagāt bahu deyaṁ ca no astu ||
annaṁ ca no bahu bhaved atithīṁ ca labhemahi |
yācitāraś ca nas santu mā ca yāciṣma kañcana ||
diminished. May we have many objects fit to be given, and much foodstuffs. May we receive many guests and
may we have many petitioners. May we never need to petition any one, may this blessing be ours.
Yajamānah — māsika-śrāddham saṁpannam |
dvijāḥ — susapannam
77
sarve te hṛṣṭa manasaḥ sarvān kāmān dadātu me ||
namasye'haṁ pitṛn martyaiḥ arcyante bhuvi ye sadā |
śrāddheṣu śraddhayābhīṣṭa loka puṣṭi pradāyinaḥ ||
I bow with devotion to the manes who, propitiated by people in this world with perfect faith, grant
nourishment & prosperity.
namasye'haṁ pitṛñcchrāddhe śūdrair-api ca bhaktiḥ |

santarpyante jagat-kṛtsnaṁ nāmnā khyātāḥ sukālinaḥ ||
I bow with devotion to the manes whom the common people propitiate with great devotion and who are
known as Sukalins.
yajamānaḥ — asmin ___________ māsika-śrāddhe nyūna atirikta yo vidhiḥ sa

upaviṣṭa brāhmaṇānāṁ vacanān sarvaḥ paripūrṇo’stu ||
dvijāḥ — astu paripūrṇaḥ
yajamāna (with water in his hand) — anena kṛta māsika-śrāddhena pitaraḥ karmāṅga
devatāḥ prajāpatiśca prīyatām |
pramādāt kurvataṁ karma pracyavetādhvareṣu yat |
smaraṇād eva tad viṣṇoḥ sampūrṇam syād iti śrutiḥ ||
yasya smṛtyā ca nāmoktyā tapo yajña kriyādiṣu |
nyūnam sampūrṇatām yāti sadyo vande tam acyutam ||
mayā hiraṇyena kṛtaṁ māsika-śrāddham saṁpannam | [susaṁpannam] ||
Svasti-puṇyāha vācanam
brāhmaṁ puṇyam mahāryacca sṛṣṭy-utpādana kārakam |
veda vṛkṣodbhavaṁ yacca tat puṇyāhaṁ bruvantu naḥ ||
oṁ puṇyāham astu x 3 ||
pṛthivyām uddhṛtāyān tu yat kalyāṇaṁ purā kṛtam |
ṛṣibhiḥ siddha gandharvais tat kalyāṇaṁ bruvantu naḥ ||
oṁ kalyāṇam astu x 3 ||
sāgarasya tu yā ṛddhir mahā-lakṣmyādibhiḥ kṛtā |
sampūrṇā suprabhāvā ca tāṁ ca ṛddhiṁ bruvantu naḥ ||
oṁ ṛddhir astu x 3 ||
svastir yā avināśākhyā loka kalyāṇa siddhidā |
vināyaka priyā nityaṁ tāṁ ca svasti bruvantu naḥ ||
oṁ svastir astu x 3 ||
mṛkaṇḍa sūnor āyur yad dhruva lomaśayos tathā |
āyuṣyā tena saṁyuktā jīvema śaradaś śatam ||
oṁ āyur astu x 3
samudra-mathanāj jātā jagad ānanda kārikā |
hari-priyā ca māṅgalyā tāṁ śriyaṁ ca bruvantu naḥ ||
oṁ astu śrīḥ x 3
78
prajāpati lokapālo dhātā brahmā ca devarāṭ |
bhagavañ cāśvato nityaṁ sa no rakṣatu sarvataḥ ||
yo ’sau prajāpatiḥ pūrve yaḥ kare padma saṁbhavaḥ |
padmā vai sarva lokānāṁ tanno’stu prajāpate ||
v take water in the hand and say:– bhagavān prajāpatiḥ prīyatām
āyuṣmate svastimate yajamānāya dāśuṣe |

kṛtās sarvāśiṣas santu ṛtvagbher veda pāragaiḥ ||
yā svastir brāhmaṇo bhūtā yā ca deve vyavasthitā |
dharma-rājasya yā patnī svastiḥ śāntiḥ sadā naḥ ||
devendrasya yathā svastir yathā svastir guror gṛhe |
ekaliṅge yathā svastis tathā svastiḥ sadā tava ||
oṁ āyuṣmate svasti x 3
svasti vācana karmaṇaḥ samṛddhirastu |
SODAKA KUMBHA
Saṅkalpaḥ — adya …………… asyām puṇya tithau mama upāta samasta durita kṣaya
dvāra śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṁ —
mama pituḥ/mātuḥ maraṇa uparānta dāha tṛṣṇa upaśamana artham sodaka kumbha
dānam kariṣye ||
v Touch the kumbha with the darbha-muṣṭi
imā āpah śivā śivattamāḥ, śāntā śāntattamāḥ, śubhā śubhattamāḥ, pūtā pūtattamāḥ,
puṇyā puṇyattamāḥ, medhya medhyattamāḥ, amṛtā amṛta rasāḥ tās te kṛnvantu
bheṣajam ||
imā āpa śivā santu śuddhā śubhāśca nirmalā |
pāvanaṁ śitalaścaiva pūta sūryasya raśmibhiḥ || 1 ||
pūta brahma pavitreṇa, pūtam indra sunītībhiḥ |
varuṇa svastyā punātu yamo dharmena punātu māṁ || 2 ||
sarva tīrtha jalam puṇyaṁ pāvanaṁ sarva kāraṇaṁ |
viṣṇu pādodbhavaṁ śuddham sarva maṅgala dāyinā || 3 ||
sarva samudrāḥ saritāḥ tīrthāni ca nagā hradāḥ |
āyantu lokaśāntyarthaṁ durita kṣayakārakāḥ || 4 ||
āpo rakṣantu māṁ nityam-āpo nārāyaṇaḥ svayam || 5 ||
ākāśe tu nirālambo vāyu-bhūta nirāśraya |
preta ghaṭo mayā dattas tavaiṣa upatiṣṭhatām || 6 ||

79
Namaskāram
Father pita svargaḥ pita dharmaḥ, pita hi paramaṁ tapaḥ |
pitari prītim āpanne prīyante sarva devatāḥ ||
pitā me paramo dharmaḥ pitā me paramaṁ tapaḥ |
svargaḥ pitā me tat tṛptau tṛptam astyakhilaṁ jagat ||
My father is my highest Dharma. My father is my highest Tapas. My father is my Heaven. On my father
being satisfied, the whole Universe is satisfied.
Mother mātā svargaḥ mātā dharmaḥ, mātā hi paramaṁ dayā |
mātari prītim āpanne prīyante sarva devatāḥ ||
mātā me paramo dharmaḥ mātā me paramam dayā |
svargaḥ mātā me tat tṛptau tṛptam astyakhilaṁ jagat ||
My mother is my highest Dharma. My mother is my highest compassion. My mother is my Heaven. On my
mother being satisfied, the whole Universe is satisfied.
nāsti mātṛ samā chāyā nāsti mātṛ samā gatiḥ |
nāsti mātṛ samaṁ trāṇaṁ nāsti mātṛ samā priyā ||
There is no shade (protection against the sun) like the mother. There is no refuge like the mother. There is no
defense like the mother. There is no one so dear as the mother.
Both Parents
mātaraṁ pitaraṁ caiva sākṣāt pratyakṣa devatām |
jananyā varddhito deho janakena prapoṣitaḥ |
tasmāt krtajña bhāvena bhūyo bhūyo namāmyaham ||
My mother and father are my directly perceptible deities. My body was produced by my mother and nurtured
by my father, therefore in profound gratitude I salute both of them again and again.
3 days of the 27th ūnamāsika || 1 ||
30th dvitīya māsika || 2 ||
5 days of the 40th traipakṣika || 3 ||
45th tṛtīya māsika || 4 ||
60th caturtha māsika || 5 ||
75th pañcama māsika || 6 ||
10 days of the 90th ūna-ṣaṣṭha māsika || 7 ||
120th ṣaṇ māsika || 8 ||
175th ūna ṣaṇ māsika || 9 ||
190th saptama māsika || 10 ||
210th aṣṭhama māsika || 11 ||
240th navama māsika || 12 ||
270th daśama māsika || 13 ||
300th ekādaśa māsika || 14 ||
330th dvādaśa māsika || 15 ||
15 days of the 340th unābdika śrāddhe || 16 ||
Ūna māsika should be done on odd days within the
period mentioned above.
80
SĀMVATSARIKA PIṆḌA-ŚRĀDDHAM
(Annual memorial rite — Drāhya sūtreṇa)
v Place 3 kūrcas on āsanas and place three bhojan pātras in front of them.
v ācamanam — wear the pavitrī
pūtā brahma pavitreṇa, pūta sūryasya raśmibhiḥ |
sarva tīrtha jalam puṇyaṁ, pāvanaṁ sarva kāraṇaṁ ||
1. Rakṣa dīpa sthāpanam

v Light the Rakṣa-dīpam

yāvat karma samāptiḥ syāt tāvat tvam susthiro bhava ||
v Scatter til on everything
ye bhūtā vighna-kartāras te naśyantu śivājñayā ||
v Sprinkle water on everything
Namaskāram
devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaśca mahāyogibhya eva ca  
namaḥ svadhāyai svāhāyai nityameva namo namaḥ ||
īśānaḥ pitṛ-rūpeṇa mahā-deva maheśvaraḥ |
prīyatāṁ bhagavān īśaḥ paramātmā sadā-śivaḥ ||
May the Lord Siva in the form of the mames, who is the great lord of Splendour, the Perfect One, the Self of
the Universe, the ever-blessed, the Absolute be pleased.
oṁ devebhyo namaḥ ||
oṁ pitṛ pitāmahaḥ prapitāmāhebhyo namaḥ ||
oṁ śrāddha saṁrakṣaka śrī mahā viṣnave namaḥ ||
2. śrāddha saṅkalpaḥ
mānasaṁ vācikaṁ pāpaṁ karmaṇā samupārjitam |
śrī rāma smaraṇenaiva vyapohati na śaṁśayaḥ ||
hariḥ oṁ tat sat śrī-govinda govinda govinda  asya śrī bhagavato mahā puruṣasya  
viṣṇorājñayā  pravartamānasya ādya brahmaṇo dvitīya parārdhe  śrī śvetavarāha
kalpe  vaivasvata manvantare  kaliyuge  prathama pāde  asmin vartamānānāṁ
81
vyāvahārikāṇāṁ  prabhavādīnāṁ ṣaṣṭyāḥ saṁvatsarāṇāṁ madhye _________ nāma

saṁvatsare _________ ayane _________ ṛtau _________ māse _________ pakṣe
_________ puṇya tithau _________ vāsara _________ nakṣatra yuktāyāṁ    asyāṁ
puṇya tithau  mama upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvārā śrī parameśvara prītyartham:—
asmat pitṛ pitāmahaḥ prapitāmahānāṁ [mātṛ pitāmahī prapitāmahīnāṁ] akṣayya
tṛptyarthaṁ prati sāṁvatsarika śrāddham ahaṁ kariṣye ||
3. Viśvedeva Āvāhanam
kratu dakṣo vasuḥ sabhyaḥ kālakāmau dhurilocanau |
purūrava mādravāścaiva viśvebhyo devebhyo namaḥ ||
v Take barley, kuśa and water in the right hand and offer it on the viśvedeva āsana.
purūrava-mādrava saṁjñakānāṁ viśvān devān asmin kūrce āvāhayāmi |

kṣaṇa prasādaḥ karaṇīyaḥ | prāpnuvantu bhavantaḥ ||
4. Pitru Āvāhanam
Father — kaśyapa gotrasya ________ dāsa preta mama pituḥ sāmvatsarika śrāddhe
āvāhayiṣye ||
he pituḥ asmin kūrce āvāhayāmi | idaṁ te āsanam ||
v Take til, kuśa and water in the right hand and offer it on the pitṛ āsana.
asmat pitṛ pitāmahaḥ prapitāmahānān kaśyapa gotrān _________ ________

_________ dāsānām pradyuma saṅkarṣana vāsudeva rūpānām āvāhayāmi |
ayantu naḥ pitaraḥ asmin yajñe svadhayā madantu ||
Mother — kaśyapa gotrāyā__________ mama mātuḥ sāmvatsarika śrāddhe
āvāhayiṣye ||
he mātuḥ asmin kūrce āvāhayāmi | idaṁ te āsanam ||
v Take til, kuśa and water in the right hand and offer it on the mātṛ āsana.
asmat mātṛ pitāmahi prapitāmahīnām kaśyapa gotrān _________ ________

_________ dāsīnām gaṅgā yamunā sarasvatī rūpānām āvāhayāmi |
ayantu naḥ mātaraḥ asmin yajñe svadhayā madantu ||
5. Viṣṇu Āvāhanam
sahasraśīrṣā puruṣaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapāt |
sarva-vyāpi bhuvaḥ sparśād adhyatiṣṭhad daśāṅgulam ||
82
v Take akṣata, kuśa and water in the right hand and offer it on the viṣṇu āsana.
śrāddha saṁrakṣaka śrī mahā-viṣṇum asmin kūrce āvāhayāmi |
6. Offering of Food.
1. Viśvedevā-pātre
v pour water around the plate
yathā cakrāyudho viṣṇus trailokyaṁ pari-rakṣati |
evaṁ maṇḍala toyaṁ tu sarva bhūtāni rakṣatu ||
oṁ bhūrbhuvas svaḥ — satyam tvārtena parisiñcāmi
v recite gāyatrī mantra
v touch the pātra — right hand over the left hand palms up.
pṛthivī te pātraṁ dyaur apidhānam brahmaṇas tvā mukhe juhomi svāhā |

viṣṇo havyaguṁ rakṣasva !
viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā havyaṁ na mama ||
2. Pitru-pātre
v touch the pātra — left hand over the right hand.

pitṛ pitāmahaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā kavyaṁ na mama ||
3. Viṣṇu-pātre
v touch the pātra — right hand over the left hand palms up.

deva-pitṛ svarūpī śrī janārdanaḥ prīyatām ||

83
7. Arghya-pātra Nirmāṇam
v Prepare 3 arghya-pātras as follows:—
v Place a pavitri in the argha pātra.
v Raise the arghya-pātra and remove the pavitraka placing it on the bhojan pātra facing north.
oṁ namo nārāyaṇāya
v Cover the arghya-pātra with the right hand and say:—

v Recite the following saṅkalpa—

oṁ kaśyapa gotraḥ________ nāma dāsa mama pituḥ [ kaśyapa gotrāyāḥ ________
nāmnyāḥ mama mātuḥ] adyāsmin sāṁvatsarika śrāddhe eṣa arghas te namaḥ ||
oṁ pitre sthānam asi ||
8. Piṇḍa Pradānam
v Make 3 piṇḍas of rice- flour, ghee, til, and honey.
v Spread 3 blades of darbha with their tips to the South
Father
v Sprinkle water on them.
mārjayantāṁ mama prapitāmahāḥ ||
May my father, my grandfather and my great grandfather be illustrious with spiritual knowledge.
v Offer the piṇḍas from the pitru-tīrtha.
etat te asmat pituḥ kaśyapa gotra ________ dāsa vasu-rūpa/ pradyuma -rūpa ye ca
tvām anu ||
84
O my father of the clan of ________ by the name of ________ who is in the form of the Vasus/pradyumna,
this is for you and those who follow you.
etat te asmat pitāmahaḥ kaśyapa gotra ________ dāsa rudra-rūpa/ saṅkarṣana rūpa ye
ca tvām anu ||
O my grandfather of the clan of ________ by the name of ________ who is in the form of the
Rudras/sankarṣana , this is for you and those who follow you.
etat te asmat prapitāmah kaśyapa gotra ________ dāsa āditya-rūpa/vasudeva rūpa ye
ca tvām anu ||
O my great-grandfather of the clan of ________ by the name of ________ who is in the form of the
Adityas/vasudeva, this is for you and those who follow you.
pādyam idaṁ pādyam

ācamanīyam idaṁ ācamanīyam
snānīyaṁ idaṁ su-snānīyaṁ
vastram ācchādana arthaṁ idaṁ vastram [sūtra darbhān vā]
yajñopavītam ime yajñopavīte
gandham eṣa gandhaḥ
tilākṣata ime tilākṣatāḥ
puṣpāni imāni puṣpāni śrī tulasī dalāni ca
dhūpam ghrāṇa tṛpti arthaṁ ayaṁ vo dhūpaḥ
dīpam avalokana arthaṁ ayaṁ vo dīpaḥ
phalam idaṁ phalam
tāmbūlam idam tāmbūlam
dakṣiṇā eṣā dakṣiṇā
om adya kaśyapa gotrasya/gotrāyā _______ nāma mama pituḥ, pitāmaha,
prapitāmahānām [kaśyapa gotrasya _________ nāmnīṁ mātre, pitāmahi,
prapitāmahīnāṁ} sāṁvatsarika śrāddhe etāni arcanāni gandha puṣpa dhūpa dīpa
tāmbūlāni te svadhā ||
v Sprinkle water and til on the balls.
mārjayantāṁ mama prapitāmahāḥ ||
May my father, my grandfather and my great grandfather be illustrious with spiritual knowledge.
Mother
v Sprinkle water on the darbha.
mārjayantāṁ mama mātaraḥ | mārjayantāṁ mama pitāmahyaḥ |
85
mārjayantāṁ mama prapitāmahyaḥ ||
v Offer the piṇḍas from the pitru-tīrtha.
etat te asmat mātaḥ kaśyapa gotra ________ dāsi gaṅgā-rūpinī ye ca tvām anu ||
etat te asmat pitāmahi kaśyapa gotra ________ dāsi yamuna-rūpinī ye ca tvām anu ||
etat te asmat prapitāmahi kaśyapa gotra ______ dāsi sarasvatī-rūpinī ye ca tvām anu ||
v Offer upacāras as previously
v Sprinkle water and til on the balls.
mārjayantāṁ mama mātaraḥ | mārjayantāṁ mama pitāmahyaḥ |
mārjayantāṁ mama prapitāmahyaḥ ||
May my mother my grandmother and my great grandmother be illustrious with spiritual knowledge,
viśvebhyo devebhyo namaḥ ||

pitṛ pitāmahaḥ prapitāmebhyo namaḥ ||
śrāddha saṁrakṣaka śrī mahāviṣṇave namaḥ ||
v Face south pour water from the jala pātra in an anti-clockwise circular motion around the
bhojan pātra.
9. Āma Dānam
Father kaśyapa gotrasya ____________ dāsaḥ mama pituḥ sāmvatsarika
śrāddhe asmat pitṛ tṛptyarthaṁ brāhmaṇa bhojana paryāptaṁ dāsyamānam annaṁ tan
niṣkrayībhūtaṁ kiñcid hiraṇyādikaṁ vā amrta rūpeṇa svāhā sampadyatām vrddhiḥ ||
Mother kaśyapa gotrāyā _______ mama mātuḥ sāmvatsarika śrāddhe asmat
mātṛ tṛptyarthaṁ brāhmaṇa bhojana paryāptaṁ dāsyamānam annaṁ tan
niṣkrayībhūtaṁ kiñcid hiraṇyādikaṁ vā amrta rūpeṇa svāhā sampadyatām vrddhiḥ ||
10. Namaskāraḥ
te'smin samastā mama puṣpa gandha dhūpāmbu bhojyādi nivedanena |
tathāgni homena ca yānti tṛptiṃ sadā pitṛbhyaḥ praṇato'smi tebhyaḥ ||
Let these manes be delighted and satiated by my offerings of flowers, incense, water and foodstuffs as well as
by Agnihoma. I bow unto those manes always.
pita svargaḥ pita dharmaḥ, pita hi paramaṁ tapaḥ |

pitari prītim āpanne prīyante sarva devatāḥ ||
pitā me paramo dharmaḥ pitā me paramaṁ tapaḥ |
svargaḥ pitā me tat tṛptau tṛptam astyakhilaṁ jagat ||
mātā svargaḥ mātā dharmaḥ, mātā hi paramaṁ dayā |
mātari prītim āpanne prīyante sarva devatāḥ ||
86
svargaḥ mātā me tat tṛptau tṛptam astyakhilaṁ jagat ||
11. Prārthana
dātāro no 'bhivardhantāṁ vedās santatir eva na |
śraddhā ca no mā vyapagāt bahu deyaṁ ca no astu ||
annaṁ ca no bahu bhaved atithīṁ ca labhemahi |
yācitāraś ca nas santu mā ca yāciṣma kancana ||
diminished. May we have many objects fit to be given, and much foodstuffs. May we receive many guests and
may we have many petitioners. May we never need to petition any one, may this blessing be ours.
12. Visarjana
yajamānah — varṣika-śrāddham saṁpannam | dvijāḥ — susapannam

yajamānaḥ — asmin varṣika -śrāddhe nyūnātirikto yo vidhiḥ sa upaviṣṭa
brāhmaṇānāṁ vacanān sarvaḥ paripūrṇo’stu || dvijāḥ — astu paripūrṇaḥ

v rakṣa-dīpa nirvāpaṇam
yajamāna (with water in his hand) — anena kṛta sāmvatsarika-śrāddhena pitaraḥ

karmāṅga devatāḥ prajāpatiśca prīyatām ||

known as Sukalins.
v Place 3 kuśas on the piṇḍa then recite the following and offer water or milk.
somasya ye raśmiṣu ye 'rka-bimbe śukle vimāne ca sadā vasanti |
tṛpyantu te'smin pitaro'nnato yair gandhādinā puṣṭim ito vrajantu ||
Those who dwell in the rays of the moon, or in the disc of the sun or in a white aerial chariot forever shall be
propitiated by this. Let those manes be nourished by the food oblations, water and fragrance.
v Take the piṇḍa and smell it – later consign it to water or feed to the crows.
v Shake the arghya-pātra.
uttiṣṭhata pitṛ pitāmahaḥ prapitāmahāḥ ||

87
uttiṣṭhata viśvedevāḥ ||
uttiṣṭhata śrāddha saṁrakṣaka śrī mahā-viṣṇo ||
mantra hīnam kriyā hīnaṁ bhakti hīnaṁ dvijottamāḥ |
śrāddha saṁpūrnatāṁ yātu prasādāt bhavatām mama ||
This obsequial rite is deficient in mantras, rite and in devotion O Best of Brahmins! By your benediction may
the obsequial rite be complete.
pramādāt kurvitam karma pracyavetādhvareṣu yat |

smaraṇād eva tad viṣṇoḥ saṁpūrṇa syāt iti śrutiḥ ||
If inadvertently a slip occurs while one is performing a sacrifice, mere remembrance of Vishnu rectifies the
fault. This is what is laid down by the Vedas.
yat pāda paṅkaja smaraṇād yasya nāma japād api |
nyūnam karma bhavet pūrṇaṁ taṁ vande sāmbam īśvaram ||
Through the remembrance of the Lotus Feet of Lord Siva and through reciting His holy name . A deficient
work becomes perfect. I salute Lord Siva.
oṁ viṣṇave namaḥ | oṁ viṣṇave namaḥ | oṁ viṣṇave namaḥ |

oṁ sāmba-sadā-śivāya namaḥ | oṁ sāmba-sadā-śivāya namaḥ |
oṁ sāmba-sadā-śivāya namaḥ |
anena kṛta sāṁvatsarika ekoddiṣṭa śrāddhena pitṛ-rūpī janardanaḥ prīyatām na mama
13. Dakṣina Dānam

oṁ adya kaśyapa gotra/gotre__________ dāsa mama pituḥ/mātuḥ kṛtaittat
sāṁvatsarika śrāddha pratiṣṭhārthaṁ idaṁ hiraṇyam ___________ gotrāya ________
śarmaṇe brāhmaṇāya tubhyam aham sampradade ||

88

89
VARṢIKA EKODDIṢṬHA ŚRĀDDHA
Requirements:–
1 bunch white flowers, raw rice 500gms, mango leaves x 5, rice-flour 500 gms, small bananas x 6,
betel leaves x 1 pkt, banana leaves x 2. Cook a selection of food that was like by the deceased.
v ācamanam - wear the pavitrī

1. Rakṣa dīpa sthāpanam
v Light the Rakṣa-dīpam

yāvat karma samāptiḥ syāt tāvat tvam susthiro bhava ||
2. Ārambhaḥ
śrāddha bhūmau gayāṃ dhyātvā dhyātvā devaṃ gadādharam |
svapitṛn manasā dhyātvā tataḥ śrāddhaṃ samācaret ||
Having imagined that the place of performance of the obsequial rite is Gaya, having worshipped the Lord
Gadadhara, and having mentally invoked the manes one should perform the rite.
Saṅkalpam — hariḥ oṃ tat sat | śrī govinda 3 | asya śrī bhagavato mahā-puruṣasya
śrī viṣṇor ājñayā pravartamānasya ādya brahmaṇaḥ dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha
kalpe vaivasvata manvantare aṣṭhāviṃśatīttame kali yugasya prathama pāde jāmbu-
dvīpe meroḥ dakṣiṇa dig-bhāge hiraṇmaya varṣe ________ deśe ________ mahā
nagari antargate vyavahārikānām prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṃvatsarānāṃ madhye
________ nāma saṃvatsare ________ ayane ________ ṛtau ________ māse
________ pakṣe ________ tithau ________ vāsara yuktāyāṃ ________ nakṣatra
yuktāyām asyāṃ puṇya tithau,
śrī bhagavad ājñayā bhagavad kaiṅkarya rūpaṃ (mama upāta samasta durita-kṣaya
dvāra śrī parameśvara prityartham)
adya asmat pituḥ, ________ gotraḥ ________ dāsasya   (________ gotrāḥ
________ namnīḥ asmat mātuḥ) śāstrokta phala prāptyarthaṁ   sāṁvatsarika
ekoddiṣṭa śrāddham ahaṁ kariṣye ||
today, on this meritorious day, I will perform the annual memorial rites for my father/ mother ......................
of the clan of ................... in order to obtain all the benefit mentioned in the scriptures.
devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaśca mahāyogibhya eva ca  |
namaḥ svadhāyai svāhāyai nityam eva namo namaḥ ||
3. Karma-pātra sādhanam
v Place a vessel filled with water upon a pile of rice, add parimala dravya, and a flower, decorate
the four sides with sandal paste and kumkum. Cover the mouth of the vessel with the right hand
90
or show the ankusha mudra.
gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvarī sarasvatī |

narmade sindhu kāveri jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru ||
puṣkārādyāni tīrthāṇi gaṅgādyas saritas tathā |
āyantu loka śāntyārthaṁ durita kṣaya kārakāḥ ||
oṁ bhūrbhuvas suvaḥ | oṁ gaṅgāyai namaḥ asmin kumbhe gaṅgām dhyāyāmi
āvāhayāmi || sakala arādhanai svarcitam ||
|| oṁ karma-pātraṁ susaṁpannam astu ||
Aspersion
4. Dik-rakṣaṇa
v The yajamāna stands and salutes the directions.
oṃ prācyai diśe namaḥ | oṃ dakṣiṇasyai diśe namaḥ | oṃ pratīcyai diśe namaḥ | oṃ

udīcyai diśe namaḥ | oṃ antarikṣāya namaḥ | oṃ bhūmyai namaḥ | oṃ brahmaṇe
namaḥ | oṃ viṣṇave namaḥ | oṃ rudrāya namaḥ ||
oṁ pūrve nārāyaṇaḥ pātu vārijāsastu dakṣiṇe |
pradyumaḥ paścime pātu vāsudevas tathottare |
ūrdhvaṁ govardhano rakṣed adhastācca trivikramaḥ ||
v scatter til
91
5. Bhūmi-sahita Viṣṇu pūjana

v Offer pañcopacāra pujā to a salagrama or recite the following dhyāna śloka and offer a flower
to Viṣṇu.
śāntākāraṃ bhujagaśayanaṃ padmanābhaṃ sureśaṃ
viśvādhāraṃ gaganasadṛśaṃ meghavarṇaṃ śubhāmgam |
laksmīkāntaṃ kamalanayanaṃ yogibhir-dhyānagamyaṃ
vande viṣṇuṃ bhava-bhaya-haraṃ sarva-lokaikanātham ||
oṁ bhūmi-patnī sahitāya viṣṇave namaḥ
6. Pitri Dhyānam
pitarāḥ [mātaraḥ] pīta-varṇābhā dvibhujāḥ śveta vāsasaḥ |
yajña-sūtra samāyuktās saumya dṛg vadanānvitāḥ |
kuśa padma viṣṭarasthāḥ pitaraḥ [mātaraḥ] piṇda-pātriṇaḥ ||
Āsana-dāna
v On the pitri āsana place three darbhas – points facing South
āyāhi pituḥ [mātuḥ f] gambhīraiḥ pūrvyaiḥ saumya pādotamaiḥ |

ime bhugnayoḥ/puṣpayoḥ pitṛṇ/mātuḥ āvāhayāmi | idaṁ te āsanam ||
v Take til, kuśa and water in the right hand and offer it on the pitṛ āsana.
7. Arghya-pātra Nirmāṇā
Kuśa — Place a blade of kuśa in the ḍone
Sesame; — add sesame in the ḍone
maharṣeḥ gotra saṁbhūtāḥ kaśyapasya tilās smṛtāḥ |
Sandal Paste; — add sandal paste in the ḍone
namaḥ śāntātmane tubhyaṁ namo guhyatamāya ca |
acintyāyāprameyāya anādi nidhanāya ca ||
Flowers; — add flowers in the ḍone
Water; — pour water in the ḍone
sarva tīrtha jalam puṇyaṁ pāvanaṁ sarva kāraṇaṁ |
viṣṇu pādodbhavaṁ śuddham pavitraṁ pāpa-nāśanam ||
v Cover the arghya-pātra with the right hand and say:—
92
v Recite the following saṅkalpa—
adya kaśyapa gotraḥ________ dāsa mama pituḥ (kaśyapa gotrāyāḥ ________

nāmnyāḥ mama mātuḥ) asmin sāṁvatsarika ekoddiṣṭa śrāddhe eṣa arghas te namaḥ ||
v Place the argha-pātra on to the pitru āsana and then do not move or touch it again till the end.
oṃ pitre sthānam asi

8. Pitṛu Pūjā
piṇḍa pūjanam
Saṅkalpa — hariḥ om tatsat | mama upāta etc.
adya kaśyapa gotrasya __________ pretasya mama pitarasya (gotrasya _________
pretāyāḥ mātre) sāmvatsarika ekoddiṣṭha śrāddha piṇḍa-dānam ahaṁ kariṣye ||
v In a ḍone place water, chandan, til, white flowers take it in the hands and say:
adya kaśyapa gotra/gotre________ mama pituḥ /mātuḥ sāmvatsarika ekoddiṣṭha
śrāddha piṇḍa-sthāne atrāvane nikṣva te mayā dīyate tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
adya kaśyapa gotra /gotre __________ mama pituḥ /mātuḥ sāmvatsarika ekoddiṣṭha
śrāddhe eṣa piṇḍas te svadhā ||
adya kaśyapa gotra/gotre__________ mama pituḥ /mātuḥ sāmvatsarika ekoddiṣṭha
śrāddhe piṇḍopari atra pratyavane nikṣva te mayā dīyate tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
snānīyaṁ idaṃ su-snānīyaṁ
vastram ācchādana arthaṃ idaṃ vastram [sūtra darbhān vā]
yajñopavītam ime yajñopavīte
gandham eṣa gandhaḥ
tilākṣata ime tilākṣatāḥ
mālā idaṁ mālyam
puṣpāni imāni puṣpāni śrī tulasī dalāni ca
dhūpam ghrāṇa tṛpti arthaṃ ayaṃ vo dhūpaḥ
dīpam avalokana arthaṃ ayaṃ vo dīpaḥ
naivedyam idaṁ naivedyam
93
phalam idaṁ phalam
tāmbūlam idam tāmbūlam
dakṣiṇā eṣā dakṣiṇā
om adya kaśyapa gotrasya/gotrāyā ______________ mama pituḥ/mātuḥ
sāṁvatsarika ekoddiṣṭha śrāddhe etāni arcanāni gandha puṣpa dhūpa dīpa tāmbūlāni
te svadhā ||
v face east and do ācamanam
v Face south pour water from the jala pātra in an anti-clockwise circular motion around the
bhojan pātra.
evaṁ maṇḍala toyaṁ tu sarvabhūtāni rakṣatu ||
9. Bhojana Pradāna
v Prepare two bhojan pātras – one for Vishnu and one for Pitru
1. Bhūsvāmi
oṁ idam annam etad bhūsvāmi pitṛbhyo namaḥ
v face east and do ācamanam.
v Pour some honey on the food with both hands.
madhuvātā ṛtāyate madhu kṣaranti sindhavaḥ |

mādhvīrnas-santvoṣadhīḥ ||
Pātrālambhana
v kneel on the left knee
v touch the pātra — left hand under right hand over.
pṛthivī te pātraṁ dyaur apidhānam brahmaṇas tvā mukhe
juhomi svāhā |
viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā havyaṁ na mama ||
v With the right thumb — indicate the food items:
oṁ idaṁ annaṁ | oṁ imā āpaḥ | oṁ idam ājyam | oṁ idaṁ kavyam | oṁ
etānyupakaraṇāni ||
10. Pitru Annadāna
v Holding water and sesame in the right hand recite:—
oṁ adya kaśyapa gotrāya ________ dāsāya (________ gotrāyāḥ ________

nāmnīṁ) asmat pitṛe/mātre sāṁvatsarika ekoddiṣṭha śrāddhe idam annam sopaskaraṁ
te svāhā ||
94
v pour the water and sesame down beside the plate:
anna-hīnaṁ kriyā-hīnaṁ vidhi-hīnaṁ ca yad bhavet |
acchidram astu tat sarvaṁ pitrādīnāṁ pramādataḥ ||
devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaśca mahāyogibhya eva ca  |
namas svāhāyai svadhāyai nityam eva namo namaḥ || .
v Face the east and do ācamanam, wear new pavitri.
eko viṣṇur mahad bhūtaṃ pṛthak bhūtāny anekaśaḥ |
v Wave a coal or burning camphor around the vedi
ye rūpāṇi pratimuñcamānā asurāḥ santaḥ svadhayā caranti |

parāpuro nipuro ye bharanty-agniṣṭāṁllokāt praṇudāty-asmāt ||
11. Avanejanam
v In a ḍone place water, chandan, til, white flowers take it in the hands and say:
oṁ adya kaśyapa gotra/gotre __________ dāsa   (________ gotrāḥ ________

namnīḥ asmat mātuḥ)  sāṁvatsarika ekoddiṣṭha śrāddha piṇḍa-dāna sthāne atrāvane
nikṣva te namaḥ ||
v Pour half the water on the Piṇḍa-vedi and return it to its place.
12. Piṇḍa-dānam
v Place 3 kuśas upon the altar.
oṁ adya kaśyapa gotra/gotre _______ dāsa (kaśyapa gotrāḥ _______ namnīḥ asmat
mātuḥ)  sāṁvatsarika ekoddiṣṭha śrāddhe eṣas piṇḍas te svadhā ||
eko viṣṇur mahad bhūtaṃ pṛthak bhūtāny anekaśaḥ |
13. Pratyavanejanam
v Take the avanejan pātra hold it while repeating the following and then pour it on the piṇḍa.
adya kaśyapa gotra/gotre__________ dāsa sāṁvatsarika ekoddiṣṭa śrāddha piṇḍe
atra pratyavane nikṣva te namaḥ ||
v Face the east and do ācamanam.
14. Sūtra-dānam
v Face the south and hold a thread, recite the following and place it on the piṇḍa

oṁ adya kaśyapa gotra/gotre__________ dāsa sāṁvatsarika ekoddiṣṭha śrāddha
piṇḍe etat te vāsaḥ svadhā ||

95
15. Akṣayyodaka Dāna
v Make the following offering on the vedi.
Water — śivā āpaḥ santu
Flower — saumanasyam astu,
akṣataṁ — akṣataṁ cariṣṭam astu
oṁ adya kaśyapa gotra/gotre__________dāsasya mama pituḥ/mātuḥ sāṁvatsarika

ekoddiṣṭha śrāddhe dattaitad anna pānādikam akṣayyam astu ||
v Offer water on the piṇḍa. oṁ aghorāḥ pitaraḥ santu!

v Face the east.
16. Prārthana
gotran no vardhatām | dātāro no 'bhivardhantāṃ |
vedās santatir eva na | śraddhā ca no mā vyagamat |
bahu deyaṃ ca no astu | annaṃ ca no bahu bhaved |
atithīguṃś ca labhemahi | yācitāraś ca nas santu |
mā ca yāciṣma kañcana etā satyā āśiṣas santu ||
May our clan expand may our wellwishers increase.
May our learning expand and our faith be not diminished.
May we have many objects fit to be given, and much foodstuffs.
May we receive many guests and may we have many petitioners.
May we never need to petition any one, may this blessing be ours.
17. Visarjanam
yajamānah — varṣika-śrāddham saṁpannam | dvijāḥ — susapannam
yajamānaḥ — asmin varṣika -śrāddhe nyūnātirikto yo vidhiḥ sa upaviṣṭa
brāhmaṇānāṁ vacanān sarvaḥ paripūrṇo’stu || dvijāḥ — astu paripūrṇaḥ
v Take the piṇḍa and smell it – later consign it to water or feed to the crows.
18. Dakṣina Dānam

oṁ adya __________ gotra/gotre__________ śarman/varman/gupta/dāsa mama
pituḥ/mātuḥ kṛtaittat sāṁvatsarika ekoddiṣṭa śrāddha pratiṣṭhārthaṁ idaṁ hiraṇyam
…… gotrāya …. śarmaṇe brāhmaṇāya tubhyam aham sampradade ||
19. Samarpanam
anena kṛta sāṁvatsarika ekoddiṣṭa śrāddhena pitṛ-rūpī janardanaḥ prīyatām na mama
pramādāt kurvitam karma pracyavetādhvareṣu yat |
smaraṇād eva tad viṣṇoḥ saṃpūrṇa syāt iti śrutiḥ ||
96
If inadvertently a slip occurs while one is performing a sacrifice, mere remembrance of Vishnu rectifies the
fault. This is what is laid down by the Vedas.
prāyaścitta anya śeṣāṇi tapaḥ karmātma kāni vai |

yāni teṣām aśeṣāṇāṃ kṛṣṇa anusmaraṇaṃ param ||
There is no other expiation in austerities and other actions whereby everything that is deficient becomes
whole other than by the remembrance of the name of Krishna.
yat pāda paṅkaja smaraṇād yasya nāma japād api |
nyūnam karma bhavet pūrṇaṁ taṁ vande sāmbam īśvaram ||
Through the remembrance of the Lotus Feet of Lord Siva and through reciting His holy name . A deficient
work becomes perfect. I salute Lord Siva.
oṁ viṣṇave namaḥ | oṁ viṣṇave namaḥ | oṁ viṣṇave namaḥ |

oṁ sāmba-sadā-śivāya namaḥ | oṁ sāmba-sadā-śivāya namaḥ |
oṁ sāmba-sadā-śivāya namaḥ |

97
PRATYĀBDHIKA ŚRĀDDHAṀ
(Tarpaṇa-rūpa)
v Annual śrāddhā is performed during the pakṣa and month of the parent's passing, on the day
of the tithi.
v Offer rice, other provisions, and vegetables to an invited brāhmin. (āmarūpa śrāddhaṁ)
v The minimum requirement is to perform śrāddhā in the form of tarpaṇa.
asmad gurubhyo namaḥ |  

asmat-parama gurubhyo namaḥ |
 asmat-sarva gurubhyo namaḥ |  
śuklām baradharaṁ viṣṇuṁ śaśi-varṇaṁ caturbhujam |  
prasanna vadanaṁ dhyāyet sarva vighnopaśāntaye ||  
yasya dvirada vaktrādyāḥ pāriṣadyāḥ paraḥśatam |  
vighnaṁ nighnanti satataṁ viṣvaksenaṁ tamāśraye ||
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tat sat śrī-govinda govinda govinda  asya śrī bhagavato mahā
puruṣasya  viṣṇorājñayā  pravartamānasya ādya brahmaṇo dvitīya parārdhe  śrī
śvetavarāha kalpe  vaivasvata manvantare  aṣṭhāviṁśatītate, kaliyuge  prathama
pāde  jāmbu dvīpe meroḥ _______ dig-bhāga __________ deśe _________ nagari
antargate asmin vartamānānāṁ vyāvahārikāṇāṁ   prabhavādīnāṁ ṣaṣṭyāḥ
saṁvatsarāṇāṁ madhye _________ nāma saṁvatsare _________ ayane _________
ṛtau _________ māse _________ pakṣe _________ puṇya tithau _________ vāsara
_________ nakṣatra yuktāyāṁ   asyāṁ puṇya tithau:—
Vaiṣṇavas — śrī bhagavad ājñayā śrīman-nārāyaṇa prītyarthaṁ/bhagavad kaiṅkarya
rūpaṁ,
Smārtas — mama upāta samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā, śrī-parameśvara prītyarthaṁ,
adya kaśyapa gotraḥ [gotrā] _________ nāmadheya [nāmnīm] _________  asmat
pituḥ [mātuḥ] pratyābdīka śrāddha kale kaśyapa gotrāṇām _________ _________
_________ vasu/pradyuma – rudra/ sankarṣaṇa – āditya/vasudeva svarūpān  asmat
pitṛ pitāmahaḥ prapitāmahānāṁ sapatnīkānāṁ   vargaika/varga dvaya — pitṝn
uddiśya  asmat pituḥ pratyābdīka śrāddhaṁ  tila-tarpaṇa rūpeṇa kariṣye ||
kaśyapa gotrāṇām _________ _________ _________ nāmnīm ganga, yamuna
sarasvatī svarūpāṇāṁ   asmat mātṛ pitāmahi prapitāmahyānāṁ   vargaika-mātṝn
uddiśya  asmat mātuḥ pratyābdīka śrāddhaṁ  tila-tarpaṇa rūpeṇa kariṣye ||
Saṅkrānti days — rāśi saṅkramane puṇya-kāle ….

Lunar eclipses — somoparāga puṇya kāle somoparāga śrāddha tila-tarpaṇa…
Solar eclipses — sūrya parāga puṇya kāle sūrya parāga śrāddha tila-tarpaṇa….
98
(Vaiṣṇavas)
oṁ bhagavān eva  svaniyāmya svarūpa sthiti pravṛtti svaśeṣataika-rasena anena
ātmanā kartrā  svakīyaiścopakaraṇaiḥ svārādhanaika prayojanāya parama puruṣaḥ
sarvaśeṣī śriyaḥ patiḥ  svaśeṣa bhūtam idaṁ pratyābdīka śrāddhākhyaṁ karma
bhagavān svasmai svaprītaye svayameva kārayati ||
jagad-hitāya kṛṣṇāya govindāya namo namah || 3 ||
idaṁ śrāddhaṁ hṛṣīkeśa rakṣatām sarvato diśaḥ || 4 ||
śrāddha bhūmiṁ gayāṁ dhyātvā dhyātvā devam gadādharam |
tābhyāṁ caiva namaskṛtya tataḥ śrāddha pravartate || 5 ||
v Sprinkle water upon everything.
apavitraḥ pavitro vā sarvāvasthāṁ gato’pi vā
yaḥ smaret puṇḍarīkākṣaṁ sa bāhyābhyantaraḥ śuciḥ ||
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvar bhūr-bhuvas-suvar bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ ||
v Saying the above mantra, sprinkle tila (sesame seeds) over the place where the darbhās will
be placed for tarpaṇam.
v Arrange two rows of straight darbhās in East-West orientation for the base, as shown in the
sketch.
v Of the two bhugnās, lay one single bhugnā in the centre, with the bhugna tips facing South.
v Put aside the other bhugnā for now.
amūrtānām ca mūrttānām pitṛṇāṁ dīpta tejasām |
namasyāmi sadā teṣāṁ dhyānināṁ divya cakṣuṣām ||
meditation, and who possess supernatural sight.
Āvāhanam
Paternal kaśyapa gotrāṇām ________ ________ ________ vasu/pradyuma – rudra/
sankarṣaṇa – āditya/vasudeva svarūpān  asmat pitṝ pitāmahaḥ prapitāmahān ime
bhugnayoḥ/puṣpayoḥ āvāhayāmi |
Maternal kaśyapa gotrāṇām ________ ________ ________ nāmnīḥ  gaṅgā yamunā
sarasvatī svarūpān asmat mātṝ pitāmahi prapitāmahīṁ ime bhugnayoḥ/puṣpayoḥ
āvāhayāmi ||
99
v sprinkle a few tila (sesame seeds) on the bhugna.
Āsanaṁ
sakṛdācchinnaṁ barhir ūrṇā mṛdu |  asmin-sīdantu me pitaraḥ | pitāmahāḥ prapitā-
mahāśca anugaiḥ saha ||
Paternal kaśyapa gotrāṇām ________ ________ ________ dāsānām vasu/pradyuma
– rudra/ sankarṣaṇa – āditya/vasudeva svarūpāṇāṁ   asmat pitṛ pitāmahaḥ
prapitāmahānāṁ ||
Maternal kaśyapa gotrāṇām ________ ________ ________ nāmnīnām   gaṅgā
yamunā sarasvatī svarūpān asmat mātuḥ pitāmahi prapitāmahīnāṁ ca idaṁ āsanam ||
v Take the bhugnā which was laid aside, and offer it as āsana.
idamarcanam
v Sprinkle a few tila (sesame seeds) on the bhugnas.
tilā rakṣantu diti-jāt darbhā rakṣantu rākṣasāt |

paṅktiṃ vai śrotriyo rakṣed atithis sarva rakṣakaḥ ||
Tarpaṇam
v Offer water with tila on the bhugnās after uttering the following mantrās (one offering after
each svadhā-namas-tarpayāmi, for a total of three offerings after each mantrā)
Pituḥ — father
pitā me paramo dharmaḥ pitā me paramaṃ tapaḥ |
svargaḥ pitā me tat tṛptau tṛptam astyakhilaṃ jagat ||
My father is my highest Dharma. My father is my highest Tapas. My father is my Heaven. On my father being
satisfied, the whole Universe is satisfied.
kaśyapa gotrān ________ dāsa vasu/pradyumna – svarūpān asmat pitṛn svadhā-

namas-tarpayāmi | x3
agnirūpāṃs tathaivānyān namasyāmi pitṛn aham |
agni soma mayam viśvaṃ yata etad aśeṣataḥ ||
I pay my obeisance to the manes who have assumed the forms of fire and others as well. The universe is
permeated by fire and the moon and it is meet that I make obeisance to them

ye ca tejasi ye caite soma sūryāgni mūrtayaḥ |
jagat svarūpinṇaścaiva tathā brahma-svarūpiṇaḥ ||
tebhyo'khilebhyo yogibhyaḥ yatamānasaḥ |
namo namo namaste'stu prasīdantu svadhābhujaḥ ||
Those who are in the cosmic fire, those who have assumed the forms of the sun, moon and fire, those who
have assumed the form of the universe and those who have assumed the form of brahman - obeisance again
and again to them to all those manes and yogis. I have purified my mind. Let the manes whose diet is svadha
be delighted.

100
Pitāmahāḥ — Paternal Grandpa
amūrtānām ca mūrttānām pitṛṇāṃ dīpta tejasām |
namasyāmi sadā teṣāṃ dhyānināṃ divya cakṣuṣām ||
meditation, and who possess supernatural sight.
kaśyapa gotrān ________ dāsa rudra/saṅkarṣaṇa – svarūpān asmat pitāmahān

svadhā-namas-tarpayāmi | x3
indrādīnāṃ ca netāro dakṣa mārīcayos tathā |
saptarṣiṇāṃ tathānyeṣāṃ tānnamasyāmi kāmadān ||
And I pay reverence to those granters of men’s desires, who are leaders of Indra and the other gods, and of
Daksa and Marici, of the seven rishis and of other sages.

manvādīnāṃ munīndrāṇāṃ sūryacandramasos tathā |
dyāvā pṛthivyāśca tathā namasyāmi kṛtāñjaliḥ ||
I pay reverence to all the pitris of Manu and the other chief munis, and of the sun and the moon, among the
waters and in the sea. With conjoint palms I pay reverence likewise to the constellations and the planets, to
the wind and fire and to the sky, to the heaven and to the earth

Prapitāmahāḥ — Paternal great grandpa

devarṣiṇāṃ grahāṇāṃ ca sarva loka namaskṛtān |
akṣayyasya sadā dātṛan namasyāmi kṛtāñjaliḥ ||
And with conjoint palms I pay reverence to the devarishis progenitors to whom reverence is paid by all the
worlds, who are always givers of what is imperishable.
kaśyapa gotrān ________ dāsa āditya/vasudeva - svarūpān asmat prapitāmahān —

yogeśvarebhyaśca sadā namasyāmi kṛtāñjaliḥ ||
With joined palms I pay perpetual reverence to prajapati, kashyapa to Soma and to varuna and to the prince
of religious devotion.
kaśyapa gotrān ________ dāsa āditya/vasudeva – svarūpān asmat prapitāmahān —

svayambhuve namasyāmi brahmaṇe yoga cakṣuṣe ||
Reverence to the seven classes of pitris moreover to the seven worlds! I pay reverence to the self existent
brahma whose eyes are semi-closed in meditation.
kaśyapa gotrān ________ dāsa āditya/vasudeva – svarūpān asmat prapitāmahān —

101
Mātuḥ
svargaḥ mātā me tat tṛptau tṛptam astyakhilaṃ jagat ||
kaśyapa gotrāḥ ________ nāmnīḥ vasu/pradyumna -patnī rūpiṇī asmat mātṛ
Pitāmahī — paternal grandma ________ gotrāḥ ________ nāmnīḥ
rudra/saṅkarṣana -patnī rūpiṇī asmat pitāmahīḥ — svadhā-namas-tarpayāmi | x3
Prapitāmahī — paternal g.grandma ________ gotrāḥ ________ nāmnīḥ
āditya/vasudeva -patnī rūpiṇī asmat prapitāmahīḥ — svadhā-namas-tarpayāmi | x3
Mātā varga
Mātuḥ pituḥ — mother’s father
agnirūpāṃs tathaivānyān namasyāmi pitṛn aham |
agni soma mayam viśvaṃ yata etad aśeṣataḥ ||
kaśyapa gotrān ________ dāsa vasu/pradyumna -svarūpān asmat mātuḥ pitṛn
amūrtānām ca mūrttānām pitṛṇāṃ dīpta tejasām |
namasyāmi sadā teṣāṃ dhyānināṃ divya cakṣuṣām ||
indrādīnāṃ ca netāro dakṣa mārīcayos tathā |
saptarṣiṇāṃ tathānyeṣāṃ tānnamasyāmi kāmadān ||
Mātuḥ pitāmahāḥ — mother’s Grandpa

manvādīnāṃ munīndrāṇāṃ sūryacandramasos tathā |
dyāvā pṛthivyāśca tathā namasyāmi kṛtāñjaliḥ ||
kaśyapa gotrān ________ dāsa rudra/saṅkarṣaṇa -svarūpān asmat mātuḥ pitāmahān
— svadhā-namas-tarpayāmi | x3
devarṣiṇāṃ grahāṇāṃ ca sarva loka namaskṛtān |
akṣayyasya sadā dātṛan namasyāmi kṛtāñjaliḥ ||
yogeśvarebhyaśca sadā namasyāmi kṛtāñjaliḥ ||
Mātuḥ prapitāmahāḥ — mother’s great grandpa
svayambhuve namasyāmi brahmaṇe yoga cakṣuṣe ||
102
kaśyapa gotrān ________ dāsa āditya/vasudeva - svarūpān asmat mātuḥ
prapitāmahān — svadhā-namas-tarpayāmi | x3
somādhārān pitṛ-gaṇān yoga mūrtidharāṃs tathā |
namasyāmi tathā somaṃ pitaraṃ jagatām aham ||
namo namo namaste me prasīdantu svadhābhujaḥ ||
Mātāmahī — mother’s mother ________ gotrāḥ ________ nāmnīḥ

vasu/pradyumna-patnī svarūpiṇī asmat mātāmahī — svadhā-namas-tarpayāmi | x3
Mātuḥ Pitāmahī — mother’s paternal grandma ________ gotrāḥ ________
nāmnīḥ rudra/saṅkarṣaṇa -patnī svarūpiṇī asmat mātuḥ pitāmahīḥ — svadhā-namas-
tarpayāmi | x3
Prapitāmahī — mother’s paternal g.grandma ________ gotrāḥ ________ nāmnīḥ
āditya/vasudeva patnī svarūpiṇī asmat mātuḥ prapitāmahīḥ — svadhā-namas-
tarpayāmi | x3
Jñātī Tarpaṇam
jñātājñāta pitṛn svadhā-namas-tarpayāmi | x3
jñātājñāta pitṛ-patnīḥ svadhā-namas-tarpayāmi | x3
I make these libations to all of my unknown ancestors on both sides
pitrn vaṁśya mātr vaṁśya ye ca anye matt udakam arhanti

tān svadhā-namas-tarpayāmi | x3
I make these libations to all of my ancestors on my mother's side and my father's side who are worthy of
water offerings from me

namo namo namaste me prasīdantu svadhābhujaḥ ||
v Offer water with tila to the bhugnās
tṛpyata, tṛpyata, tṛpyata

v Sprinkle tila (sesame seeds) on the bhugnās.
Upasthāna
ye deva pūrvānyabhi-tṛpti hetor aśnanti kavyani śubhāhṛtāni |
tṛptāśca ye bhūti sṛjo bhavanti tṛpyantu te'smin praṇato'smi tebhyaḥ ||
Let those manes be delighted with this rite - the manes who partake of the Kavyas, auspiciously offered
for their satiation after giving precedence to the deities and who when delighted create prosperity. I bow
unto them.
v pradakṣiṇa of the bhugnās, (if the location does not so permit, perform ātma- pradakṣiṇa)
while chanting the following mantras
103

known as Sukalins.
devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaśca mahā-yogibhya eva ca  

v Sāṣṭānga namaskāra
v Sprinkle tila (sesame seeds) on the pitṛ varga bhugnās while chanting the following

kaśyapa gotrāṇām ________ ________ ________ dāsānām vasu/pradyuma – rudra/

sankarṣaṇa – āditya/vasudeva svarūpāṇāṁ  asmat pitṛ pitāmahaḥ prapitāmahān,  
mātṛ, pitāmahī, prapitāmahīśca  yathā-sukhaṁ yathā-sthānaṁ pratiṣṭhāpayāmi ||
v Untie the bhugnās and pavitram, take all the darbhas in the right hand along with tila.
Pouring tīrtha on to the right hand, chant the following and gently place the darbhas with tila
on the spot where the tarpaṇam was performed.
yeṣāṁ na pitā na bhrātā na bandhur na canya gotriṇaḥ  |

te tṛptim akhilā yāntu mayā dattaiḥ kuśais-tilaiḥ ||   
To all those who have no father, no brother and no relatives or clansmen,
May they all be satisfied by this offering of water from the kusha grass.
tṛpyata, tṛpyata, tṛpyata.

v Do ācamanam
acyutāya namaḥ, anantāya namaḥ, govindāya namaḥ |
v offer water from the garment
ye ke ca asmat kule jāta aputraḥ gotraja mrtāh |
te ghrnantu mayā dattaṁ vastra niṣpīḍaṁ odakam ||
To all those who were born in our family who died without progeny, I now offer the water squeezed from my
garment.
v take two acamanam
Sāttvika tyāgaḥ (Vaiṣṇavas)

oṁ bhagavāneva  pratyābdīka śrāddhākhyaṁ karma  bhagavān svasmai svaprītaye
svayam eva kāritavān  anena prīyatāṁ śrī vāsudevaḥ
kāyenavācā manasendriyairvā buddhyātmanā vā prakṛteḥ svabhāvāt karomi
yadyatsakalaṁ parasmai śrīmannārāyaṇāyeti samarpayāmi
|| sarvaṁ śrī kṛṣṇārpaṇamastu ||
104
EKĀRCAVIDHI DAHA SAṀSKĀRAḤ
v Up to age of 24 months there is no cremation for a child only burial.

v From the third year upwards cremation is optionally done with tuṣāgninā ekarca vidhiḥ
v The deceased child is washed, decorated and brought to the cemetary.
Saṅkalpaḥ. — hariḥ oṁ tat sat ………….. asmin puṇya tithau:—

kaśyapa gotrasya ________ pretasya mama balakasya kaśyapa gotrāyāḥ ________
nāmnyāḥ pretāyāḥ mama kanyāyāḥ] ekārca vidhinā saṁskāra arthaṁ tuṣāgni
utpādanaṁ kariṣye ||
v A fire is lit in a clay vessel and chaff or unhusked rice is put on it (Tuṣa)
v Apradakshina parisecanam.
oṁ prajāpataye svāhā | prajāpataya idaṁ na mama ||
v With unconsecrated ghee offer 12 grihīta ājyam
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svāhā || prajāpataye idaṁ na mama ||
Saṅkalpaḥ. hariḥ oṁ tat sat ………….. asmin puṇya tithau:—
________ gotrasya ________ pretasya mama kumārasya [________ gotrāyāḥ
________ nāmnyāḥ pretāyāḥ mama kanyāyāḥ] tuṣāgninā ekarca vidhinā
saṁskariṣyāmi ||
v Cremate after offering the following oblation;
asmāt tvam atijāto'si ayaṁ tvad abhijāyatām
agnaye vaiśvānarāya suvargāya lokāya svāha ||
v Throw the darvis onto the fire.
v All take bath
v Tilodakam and pinda are offered without mantras, some do the Narayana bali.
v One can chant the Balamukunda aṣṭhakam
Bāla-mukundāṣṭakam
karāravindena padāravindaṃ mukhāravinde viniveśayantam |
vaṭasya patrasya puṭe śayānaṃ bālaṃ mukundaṃ manasā smarāmi || 1 ||
O infant Krishna I contemplate upon you in my mind, with hands and feet the colour of lotus blossoms and a
face as beautiful as a full blown lotus, lying on your back on a banyan leaf.
saṃhṛtya lokān vaṭa patra madhye śayānam ādyanta vihīna rūpam |

sarveśvaraṃ sarva hitāvatāram bālaṃ mukundaṃ manasā smarāmi || 2 ||
The one who sleeps on the vata-patra after the dissolution of the worlds, the one whose form is without
beginning or end, the one who is Lord of all, I think of Balamukundan who incarnated for the good of all.
indīvara śyāmala lomalāṅgaṃ indrādi devārcita pāda padmam |

santāna kalpadrumamāśritānāṃ bālaṃ mukundaṃ manasā smarāmi || 3 ||
105
The one who has a beautiful body that is dark like the cerulean blue lotus, the one whose lotus feet is
worshipped by Indra and other devas, I think of Balamukundan who is like the kalpaka vriksha tree giving
santhana-bagyam to those who bow to Him.
lambālakaṃ laṃbita hāra yaṣṭiṃ śṛṅgāra līlāṅkita danta paṅktiṃ |

bimbādharaṃ cāru viśāla netraṃ bālaṃ mukundaṃ manasā smarāmi || 4 ||
The one who has locks of hair falling in front of his face, the one who wears a long hanging chain, the one
whose teeth rows shine with the nectar of shringaram, the one whose lips are like the red bimba fruit (kovai),
I think of Balamukundan who has long and beautiful eyes.
śikye nidhāyādya payodadhīni barhir gatāyāṃ vraja-nāyikānāṃ |

bhuktvā yatheṣṭaṃ kapaṭena suptaṃ bālaṃ mukundaṃ manasā smarāmi || 5 ||
The time when Yashoda has gone out after keeping milk, curds in the pot, the one who sleeps falsely after
eating all this, I think of this Balamukundan.
kalinda jānta sthita kāliyasya phanāgra raṅge naṭana priyantam |

tat puccha hastaṃ śaradindu vaktraṃ bālaṃ mukundaṃ manasā smarāmi || 6 ||
From the rock of Kalindhi, the one who has the desire of dancing on the hoods of the snake kaliyan, the one
who has the tip of the tail of kaliyan in his hand, the one whose face is like the moon during sarathrithu
(december month), I think of this Balamukundan.
ulūkhale baddhaṃ udāra saurayaṃ uttuṅga yugmārjuna bhaṅga-līlam |

utphulla padmayata cāru netraṃ bālaṃ mukundaṃ manasā smarāmi || 7 ||
The one who is tied to a round boulder, the one who is great, the one who has the playfullness of pushing two
Marutamaram (Arjuna-Trees) to the ground, the one who has eyes like a bloomed red lotus, I think of this
Balamukundan.
ālokya mātur mukham ādhareṇa stanyaṃ pibantaṃ sarasī ruhāsyam |

sat-cin-mayaṃ devam ananta rūpaṃ bālaṃ mukundaṃ manasā smarāmi || 8 ||
The one who looks affectionately at the mother's face while sucking milk from her breasts, the one who has
eyes like the red lotus, the one whose form is Truth, Intelligence and the one who has other forms and is a
Lord, I think of this Balamukundan.

106
PAÑCAKA DAHANA PRAYOGAḤ
Note: If death takes place before the 5 panchaka nakṣatras and the cremation occurs during them,
then only the 5 puttala effigies are burnt with the body and śānti karma is not done.
If the death occurs during pañcaka and the cremation afterwards then only the śānti karma is done.
If both death and cremation take place during pañcaka then both the incineration of the puttalas and
śānti are done.
At Cremation
Saṅkalpaḥ: kaśyapa gotrasya _______ pretasya dhaniṣṭhādi pañcake ______ nakṣatra

maraṇa sūcita vaṁśāniṣṭa vināśārthaṁ puttalādi dāha karma kariṣye ||
v Make five kūrcas with Kusha grass and wrap each in wool, with a supārī.
v Put them in a tray and offer 16 upacāra pūjā
1. Dhaniṣṭha — oṁ agra-nāthāya vidmahe | vasu-pritāya dhīmahi | tanno śraviṣṭha
pracodayāt || oṁ preta-vāhāya namaḥ |
2. Śatabhiṣak — oṁ bheṣajāya vidmahe | varuna dehāya dhīmahi | tanno śatabhiṣa
pracodayāt || oṁ preta-sakhāya namaḥ |
3. Pūrva-bhādrapada — oṁ tejaskarāya vidmahe | ajaikapādaya dhīmahi | tanno
pūrva-proṣṭhapada pracodayāt || oṁ preta-pāya namaḥ |
4. Uttara-bhādrapada — oṁ ahirbudhnyāya vidmahe | pratiṣṭhāpanāya dhīmahi |
tanno'ttara-proṣṭhapada pracodayāt || oṁ preta-bhūmi-pāya namaḥ |
5. Revatī — oṁ viśva-rūpāya vidmahe | pūṣna-dehāya dhīmahi | tanno revati
pracodayāt || oṁ preta hartre namaḥ |
oṁ pañcaka nakṣatrebhyo namaḥ — imāni gandhākṣata puṣpa dhūpa dīpādīni
vastūni yuṣmabhyaṁ mayā dīyate yuṣmākam upatiṣṭantām ||
v The Yajamāna sprinkles til on them and places them in the coffin as follows:
On the head oṁ pretavāhāya svāhā |
Right side oṁ pretasakhāya svāhā |
Left side oṁ pretapāya svāhā |
On the navel oṁ preta bhūmipāya svāhā |
Between the feet oṁ pretahartre svāhā |
Piṇḍa Dānam
v Offer the following piṇḍas on a leaf.
1. oṁ kaśyapa gotrasya ________ pretasya [gotrāyāh pretāyāh] mṛta sthāne
śava nimitta eṣa te prathama pindo mayā dīyate tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
2. oṁ kaśyapa gotrasya ________ pretasya [gotrāyāh pretāyāh] dvāra deśe
pāntha nimitta eṣa te prathama pindo mayā dīyate tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
107
3. oṁ kaśyapa gotrasya ________ pretasya [gotrāyāh pretāyāh] chatvare khechara
nimitta eṣa te tritiya pindo mayā deeyate tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
4. oṁ kaśyapa gotrasya ________ pretasya [gotrāyāh pretāyāh] viśrāṁa-sthāne
bhūta nāmnā nimitta eṣa te caturtha pindo mayā dīyate tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
5. oṁ kaśyapa gotrasya ________ pretasya [gotrāyāh pretāyāh] śava haste sādhaka
nimitta eṣa te pañcama pindo mayā dīyate tavopatiṣṭhatām ||
v Place the first five Pindas in the same positioning the coffin as the 5 kurcas.
v Offer oblations into either the fire on onto the head of the corpse with the following
mantras:—
1. Dhaniṣṭha — oṁ agra-nāthāya vidmahe | vasu-pritāya dhīmahi | tanno śraviṣṭha
pracodayāt || oṁ preta-vāhāya svāhā | preta-vāhāya idam na mama ||
2. Śatabhiṣak — oṁ bheṣajāya vidmahe | varuna dehāya dhīmahi | tanno śatabhiṣa
pracodayāt || oṁ preta-sakhāya svāhā | preta-sakhāya idam na mama ||
3. Pūrva-bhādrapada — oṁ tejaskarāya vidmahe | ajaikapādaya dhīmahi | tanno
pūrva-proṣṭhapada pracodayāt || oṁ preta-pāya svāhā | preta-pāya idam na mama ||
4. Uttara-bhādrapada — oṁ ahirbudhnyāya vidmahe | pratiṣṭhāpanāya dhīmahi |
tanno'ttara-proṣṭhapada pracodayāt || oṁ preta-bhūmi-pāya svāhā | preta-bhūmi-
pāya idam na mama ||
5. Revatī — oṁ viśva-rūpāya vidmahe | pūṣna-dehāya dhīmahi | tanno revati
pracodayāt || oṁ preta hartre svāhā | preta hartre sidam na mama ||
agnimukhā sarve kṛta śayanam enaṁ gatāyuṣaṁ pradahantu |
dharmādharma samāyuktaṁ lobha moha samāvṛtam ||
daheya sarvagātrāṇi divyān lokān sagacchatu |
Prārthana
ye namasyanti govindaṁ na teṣāṁ vidyate bhayam ||
saṁsāra ārṇava magnānāṁ prasīda puruṣottama ||
v Continue with the usual cremation ceremonies.

108
SŪTAKĀNTE PAÑCAKA ŚĀNTI KARMA
Sankalpaḥ — oṁ viṣṇur viṣṇur viṣṇuh namaḥ | paramātmane srī purāna puruṣottama

śrīmad bhagavato mahā puruṣasya srī parameśvara viṣṇor ājñayā pravarta-mānasya
adya srī brahmano’hni dvitīye parārdhe srī śveta-vārāha kalpe vaivasvata manvantare
aṣṭa-viṁśa-titame yuge kali-yuge kali-prathama pāde jāmbu-dvīpe meroḥ _____
digbhāge _______ deśe _______ grāme/nagare samvatsare _______ ayane _______
ṛtau _______ māse _______ pakṣe _______ vāsare _______ nakṣatre _______ rāśi
sthite śubha punya tithau —
adya kaśyapa gotrasya _________ asmat pitā/mātā dhaniṣṭhādi pañcaka durmaraṇa
janita doṣa upaśānti arthaṁ mama gṛhe sarveṣām bālādīnāṁ dīrghāyur ārogya
prāptyarthaṁ vaṁśa ariṣṭa vināśa arthaṁ viṣṇu /mṛtyuñjaya pūjanaṁ pūrvakaṁ
pañcaka śāntim ahaṁ kariṣye ||
tat pūrvāṅgatvena puṇyāha vācanaṁ kalaśa-sthāpana pūrvakaṁ graha-pūjanaṁ ca
kariṣye ||
EAST
mrtyunjaya
Nakṣatras Graha dīpa

Vedi kumbha
!
! kuṇḍa
kuṇḍa
kuṇḍa
priest
yajamāna
v Worship gaṇeśāmbikā
v Perform Svasti-Puṇyāham
v Invoke Lord Vishnu in the pradhāna kalaśa and offer upacāras.

109
VIṢṆU PŪJĀ
śāntākāraṁ bhujaga-śayanam, padmanābhaṁ sureśam |
viśvā-dhāraṁ gagana-sadriśam, megha varnaṁ śubhāṅgam ||
lakṣmī kāntaṁ kamala nayanam, yogi-bhir-dhyāna-gamyam |
vande viṣṇum bhava bhaya haram, sarva-lokaika nātham ||
oṁ srī viṣṇave namaḥ | ihā-gaccha iha-tiṣṭha pūjayāmi |
v Make offerings with the following:
oṁ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ, śrī viṣṇave namaḥ, arghyaṁ samarpayāmi | pādyam |
ācamanam | snānam | vastram | upavītaṁ | gandham | candanam | akṣatam | puṣpaṁ |
dhūpam | dīpaṁ | naivedyam | phalam | tāmbūlam | nirājanam ||
v Conclude Pūjā with prayers for the departed.

namo’stu dharma rājāya, pituḥ pretatva muktaye |
sa me prītaś śubhaṁ dadyāt, asmil-loke paratra ca ||
NAVAGRAHA PŪJĀ
v Invoke and worship the navagrahas.
ādityāya tu raktāya rakta puṣpāmbarāya ca |
rakta puṣpannā guḍāya ādityāya namo’stu te || 1 ||
somāya śukla rūpāya śukla vastra sumāline |
ghṛtana-pāyasā yasmai śukla puṣpa namo’stu te || 2 ||
aṅgārāya tu raktāya rakta puṣpāṃbarāya ca |
rakta puṣpa sanā yasmai bhaumāya va namo’stu te || 3 ||
budhāya harita-rūpañca harita vastra sumāline |
harita dadhyana puṣpāya soma-putrāya vai namaḥ || 4 ||
gurave pīta rūpāya pīta-puṣpāmbarāya ca |
ghṛtana pīta puṣpāya devācāryāya vai namaḥ || 5 ||
śukrāya śukla-rūpāya śukla puṣpāmbarāya ca |
kṣīrana śukla puṣpāya bhārgavāya ca te namaḥ || 6 ||
śanaiś-carāya kṛṣṇāya kṛṣṇa-vastra sumāline |
kṛṣṇa pītana māṣāya śaurāya ca namo’stu te || 7 ||
110
rāhave dhūmra rūpāya dhūmra puṣpāmbarāya ca |
dhūmra puṣpana māṣāya namaste tu ca rāhave || 8 ||
ketave citra rūpāya citra vastra sumāline |
citranna citra-puṣpāya namaste tu ca ketave || 9 ||
NAKṢATRA PŪJĀ
v Establish 5 kalaśas and one in the NE
v Invoke the ruling deities of the 5 nakṣatras:—
DHANIṢṬHĀ NAKṢATRA PŪJĀ — EAST

v The yajmāna is given flowers and rice, and the Pandit recites:
oṁ agra-nāthāya vidmahe | vasu-pritāya dhīmahi | tanno śraviṣṭha pracodayāt ||

asmin pūrva kalaśe dhaniṣṭhā adhiṣṭhātri-vaso ihā-gaccha iha tiṣṭha vasave namaḥ ||
ŚATABHIṢAK NAKṢATRA PŪJĀ — SOUTH

oṁ bheṣajāya vidmahe | varuna dehāya dhīmahi | tanno śatabhiṣa pracodayāt ||
asmin dakṣiṇa kalaśe śata-bhishā adhiṣṭhātri varuna deva ihā gaccha iha tiṣṭha
varunāya namaḥ ||
PŪRVA-BHĀDRAPADA NAKṢATRA PŪJĀ — WEST
oṁ tejaskarāya vidmahe | ajaikapādaya dhīmahi | tanno pūrva-proṣṭhapada
pracodayāt ||
asmin paścima kalaśe pūrvā-bhādra-pada adhiṣṭhātrī ajaikapāda ihā gaccha iha tiṣṭha
ajaika-pādāya namaḥ ||
UTTARA-BHĀDRAPADA NAKṢATRA PŪJĀ— NORTH

oṁ ahirbudhnyāya vidmahe | pratiṣṭhāpanāya dhīmahi | tanno'ttara-proṣṭhapada
pracodayāt ||
asmin uttara kalaśe uttarā-bhādra-pada adhiṣṭhātrī ahir-budhnya ihā gaccha iha tiṣṭha
ahirbudhnya namaḥ ||
REVATĪ NAKṢATRA PŪJĀ — CENTRE
oṁ viśva-rūpāya vidmahe | pūṣna-dehāya dhīmahi | tanno revati pracodayāt ||
asmin madhya kalaśe revatī adhiṣṭhātrī pūṣan ihā gaccha iha tiṣṭha pūṣane namaḥ ||
CATURDAŚA YAMA PŪJĀ

v On 14 piles of rice from Iśāna to Agni konas place 14 betel nuts and invoke the 14 yamas.
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-svaḥ yamāya namaḥ, āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi | oṁ dharma-rājāya
namaḥ | oṁ mṛtyave 0 | oṁ vaivasvatāya 0 | oṁ kālāya 0 | oṁ sarva-bhūtakṣayāya
0 | oṁ audum-barāya 0 | oṁ dadhnāya 0 | oṁ nīlāya 0 | oṁ vṛkodarāya 0 | oṁ
parameṣṭhine 0 | oṁ citrāya 0 | oṁ chitra-guptāya 0 ||
111
MṚTYUÑJAYA PŪJĀ — NORTH-EAST
tryambakaṁ yajāmahe sugandhiṁ puṣṭi vardhanam |
ūrvārukam iva bandhanān mṛtyor mukṣīya mā’mrutāt ||
asmin kalaśe aghora mrityuñ-jaya daṁṣṭrā karāla
ihā gaccha iha tiṣṭha aghora daṁṣṭrā karālāya namaḥ ||
āvāhitābhyo sarvebhyo devatābhyo namaḥ || āvāhitā bhavata | sthāpitā | sannidhā

bhavata | sannirudhā bhavata | sannihitā bhavata | avaguṇṭhitā bhavata | suprītā
bhavata | suprasannā bhavata | svāgatam svāgatam | prasīdata prasīdata ||
svāmināḥ sarva-jaganāthāḥ yāvāt pūjāvasānakam | tāvāt yūyam prīti bhāvena
kumbheṣveṣu (pratimāsu) sannidhim kuruta ||
āvāhitānāṁ sarvāsāṁ devatānāṁ ratna-siṁhāsam samarpayāmi – etc.

puṣpai pūjayāmi
oṁ keśavāya namaḥ | nārāyaṇāya | mādhavāya | govindāya | viṣṇave | madhusūdanāya

| trivikramāya | vāmanāya | śrīdharāya | hṛṣikeśāya | padmanābhāya | dāmodarāya |
saṅkarṣaṇāya | vāsudevāya | pradyumnāya | aniruddhāya | puruṣottamāya |
adhokṣajāya | nārasiṃhāya | acyutāya | janārdanāya | upendrāya | haraye | kṛṣṇāya ||
oṁ ādityāya namaḥ | agnaye | paśupataye | aṅgārakāya | pṛthivyai | kṣetrapālakāya |
śukrāya | indrāṇyai | indrāya | somāya | adbhyo | gauryai | budhāya | viṣṇave |
nārāyaṇāya | bṛhaspataye | indrāya | marutvate | brahmaṇe | śanaiścarāya | prajāpataye
| yamāya | rāhave | gave | nirṛtaye | ketave | brahmaṇe | citraguptāya ||
oṁ dhaniṣṭhāya namaḥ | kujāya | vasave | śatabhiṣāya | rāhave | varuṇāya | pūrva-
bhadrāya | gurave | aja-carāya | uttara-bhadrāya | saṇaiścarāya | ahirbhudhnyāya |
revatyai | budhāya | pūṣṇe ||
oṁ yamāya namaḥ | dharma-rājāya | mṛtyave | antakāya | vaivasvatāya | kālāya |
sarva-bhūta-kṣayāya | audumbarāya | dadhnāya | nīlāya | parameṣṭhine | vṛkodarāya
| citrāya | citra-guptāya namaḥ ||
oṁ mṛtyuñjayāya namah | kālyai | oṁ karālyai namaḥ | oṁ vikarālyai namaḥ | oṁ
mahot-karāyai namaḥ | oṁ saṁhārinyai namaḥ | oṁ durādharṣāyai namaḥ | oṁ
bhīṣanāyai namaḥ ||
Uttara-pūjā
Namaskāram
oṁ namaste astu bhagavan viśveśvarāya mahā-devāya tryambakāya tri-purāntakāya
trikāgni-kālāya̍ kālāgni-rudrāya nīla-kaṇṭhāya mṛtyuñjayāya sarveśvarāya sadā-
śivāya śrīman-mahā-devāya namaḥ ||

112
JAPAM
v Touch the kumbhas with the darbha muṣṭi while chanting the following mantras:—
|| mahā-mṛtyuñjaya kavacam ||
bhairava uvāca |
śṛṇuṣva parameśāni kavacaṁ man mukhoditam |
mahā-mṛtyuñjayasyāsya na deyaṁ paramādbhutam || 1 ||
yaṁ dhṛtvā yaṁ paṭhitvā ca śrutvā ca kavacottamam |
trailokyādhipatir bhūtvā sukhito’smi maheśvari || 2 ||
tad eva varṇayiṣyāmi tava prītyā varānane |
tathāpi paramaṁ tatvaṁ na dātavyaṁ durātmane || 3 ||
viniyogaḥ — asya śrī mahā-mṛtyuñjaya kavacasya śrībhairava ṛṣiḥ | gāyatrī
chandaḥ | śrī mahā-mṛtyuñjayo mahā-rudro devata | oṁ bījaṁ | jūṁ śaktiḥ | saḥ
kīlakaṁ | haum iti tattvaṁ | catur varga sādhane mṛtyuñjaya kavaca pāṭhe
viniyogaḥ ||
candra maṇḍala madhyasthaṁ rudraṁ bhāle vicintya tam |
tatrasthaṁ cintayet sādhyaṁ mṛtyuṁ prāpto’pi jīvati || 1 ||
oṁ jūṁ saḥ hauṁ śiraḥ pātu devo mṛtyuñjayo tava |
oṁ śrīṁ śivo lalāṭaṁ te oṁ hauṁ bhruvau sadā-śivaḥ || 2 ||
nīla-kaṇṭho’vatān netre kapardī te’vatācchrutī |
trilocano’vatād gaṇḍau nāsāṁ te tri-purāntakaḥ || 3 ||
mukhaṁ pīyūṣa ghaṭa-bhṛd oṣṭhau te kṛttikāmbaraḥ |
hanuṁ te hāṭa keśano mukhaṁ baṭuka bhairavaḥ || 4 ||
kandharāṁ kāla-mathano galaṁ gaṇa-priyo’vatu |
skandhau skanda-pitā pātu hastau te giriśo’vatu || 5 ||
nakhān te girijā-nāthaḥ pāyād-aṅguli saṁyutān |
stanau tārā-patiḥ pātu vakṣaḥ paśupatir- tava || 6 ||
kukṣiṁ kubera-varadaḥ pārśvau te māra-śāsanaḥ |
śarvaḥ pātu tathā nābhiṁ śūlī pṛṣṭhaṁ tavāvatu || 7 ||
śiśṇaṁ te śaṅkaraḥ pātu guhyaṁ guhyaka-vallabhaḥ |
kaṭiṁ kālāntakaḥ pāyād-ūrū te’ndhaka ghātakaḥ || 8 ||
jāgarūko’vatāj-jānū jaṅghe te kāla-bhairavaḥ |
gulpho pāyāj-jaṭādhārī pādau mṛtyuñjayo’vatu || 9 ||
pādādi mūrdha paryantam aghoraḥ pātu te sadā |
śirasaḥ pāda-paryantaṁ sadyojāto tavāvatu || 10 ||
rakṣā-hīnaṁ nāma-hīnaṁ vapuḥ pātva mṛteśvaraḥ |
pūrve bala-vikaraṇo dakṣiṇe kāla-śāsanaḥ || 11 ||
paścime pārvatī-nātho hyuttare tvāṁ manon-manaḥ |
aiśānyām-īśvaraḥ pāyād-āgneyyām-agni-locanaḥ || 12 ||
naiṛtyāṁ śambhur avyān tvāṁ vāyavyāṁ vāyu-vāhanaḥ |
urdhve bala-pramathanaḥ pātāle parameśvaraḥ || 13 ||
daśa-dikṣu sadā pātu mahā-mṛtyuñjayaśca tvām |
113
raṇe rāja-kule dyūte viṣame prāṇa-saṁśaye || 14 ||
pāyād oṁ jūṁ mahā-rudro deva-devo daśākṣaraḥ |
prabhāte pātu tvāṁ brahmā madhyāhne bhairavo’vatu || 15 ||
sāyaṁ sarveśvaraḥ pātu niśāyāṁ nitya-cetanaḥ |
ardha-rātre mahā-devo niśānte tvāṁ maho-mayaḥ || 16 ||
sarvadā sarvataḥ pātu oṁ jūṁ saḥ hauṁ mṛtyuñjayaḥ |
itīdaṁ kavacaṁ puṇyaṁ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham || 17 ||
phalaśruti
sarva mantra mayaṁ guhyaṁ sarva tantreṣu gopitam |
puṇyaṁ puṇya pradaṁ divyaṁ deva devādhi daivatam || 18 ||
ya idaṁ ca paṭhen mantrī kavacaṁ vārcayet tataḥ |
tasya haste mahā-devi tryambakas yāṣṭa siddhayaḥ || 19 ||
raṇe dhṛtvā caredyuddhaṁ hatvā śatrūñjayaṁ labhet |
jayaṁ kṛtvā gṛhaṁ devi samprāpsyati sukhī punaḥ || 20 ||
mahā-bhaye mahā-roge mahā-mārībhaye tathā |
durbhikṣe śatrusaṁ hāre paṭhet kavacam ādarāt || 21 ||
sarva tat praśamaṁ yāti mṛtyuñjayaprasādataḥ |
dhanaṁ putrān sukhaṁ lakṣmīm ārogyaṁ sarva sampadaḥ || 22 ||
prāpnoti sādhakaḥ sadyo devi satyaṁ na saṁśayaḥ |
itīdaṁ kavacaṁ puṇyaṁ mahā-mṛtyuñjayasya tu |
gopyaṁ siddhi-pradaṁ guhyaṁ gopanīyaṁ svayonivat || 23 ||
|| iti śrī rudra yāmale tantre śrīdevī rahasye mṛtyuñjaya kavacaṁ sampūrṇam ||
HOMA
Agni-mukham
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ mṛḍā/varada-nāma agnim āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi |
oṁ mṛḍā/varada-nāma agnaye namaḥ | supratiṣṭho varado bhava ||
Navagraha Homam
japā kusuma saṅkāśaṃ kāśyapeyaṃ mahādyutim |
tamoriṃ sarva pāpaghnaṃ praṇato 'smi divākaram || 1 ||
oṁ hrāṁ hrīṁ hrauṁ saḥ sūryāya namas svāhā ||
dadhi śaṅkha tuṣārābhaṃ ksīrodārṇava saṃbhavam |
namāmi śaśinaṃ somaṃ śaṃbhor-mukuṭa bhūṣaṇam || 2 ||
oṁ śrāṁ śrīṁ śrauṁ saḥ candrāya namas svāhā ||
dharaṇī-garbha saṃbhūtaṃ vidyut kānti samaprabham |
kumāraṃ śakti hastaṃ taṃ maṅgalaṃ praṇamāmyaham || 3 ||
oṁ krāṁ krīṁ krauṁ saḥ bhaumāya namas svāhā ||
priyaṅgu kalikā śyāmaṃ rūpeṇā pratimaṃ budham |
saumyaṃ saumya guṇopetaṃ taṃ budhaṃ praṇamāmyaham || 4 ||
oṁ brāṁ brīṁ brauṁ saḥ budhāya namas svāhā ||
114
devānāñca ṛṣīṇāṃca guruṃ kāñcana sannibham |
buddhi bhūtaṃ trilokeśaṃ taṃ namāmi bṛhaspatim || 5 ||
oṁ grāṁ grīṁ grauṁ saḥ gurave namas svāhā ||
hima kunda mṛṇālābhaṃ daityānāṃ paramaṃ gurum |
sarva śāstra pravaktāraṃ bhārgavaṃ praṇamāmyaham || 6 ||
oṁ drāṁ drīṁ drauṁ saḥ śukrāya namas svāhā ||
nīlāñjana samābhāsaṃ raviputraṃ yamāgrajam |
chāyā mārtaṇḍa saṃbhūtaṃ taṃ namāmi śanaiścaram || 7 ||
oṁ prāṁ prīṁ prauṁ saḥ śanaiścarāya namas svāhā ||
ardhakāyaṃ mahā-vīraṃ candrāditya vimardanam |
siṃhikā garbha saṃbhūtaṃ taṃ rāhuṃ praṇamāmyaham || 8 ||
oṁ bhrāṁ bhrīṁ bhrauṁ saḥ rāhave namas svāhā ||
palāśa puṣpa saṅkāśaṃ tārakā graha mastakam |
raudraṃ raudrātmakaṃ ghoraṃ taṃ ketuṃ praṇamāmyaham || 9 ||
oṁ srāṁ srīṁ srauṁ saḥ ketave namas svāhā ||
v offer samit, caru and til to the following nakṣatra gāyatrīs.
oṁ agra-nāthāya vidmahe | vasu-pritāya dhīmahi | tanno śraviṣṭha pracodayāt svāhā ||
oṁ bheṣajāya vidmahe | varuna dehāya dhīmahi | tanno śatabhiṣa pracodayāt svāhā ||
oṁ tejaskarāya vidmahe | ajaikapādaya dhīmahi | tanno pūrva-proṣṭhapada
oṁ ahirbudhnyāya vidmahe | pratiṣṭhāpanāya dhīmahi | tanno'ttara-proṣṭhapada
oṁ viśva-rūpāya vidmahe | pūṣna-dehāya dhīmahi | tanno revati pracodayāt svāhā ||
Yama āhutis
oṁ yamāya svāhā | yamāya idaṁ na mama ||
dharmarājāya | mṛtyave | antakāya | vaivasvatāya | kālāya | sarva-bhūta-kṣayāya |
audumbarāya | dadhnāya | nīlāya | parameṣṭhine | vṛkodarāya | citrāya | citra-guptāya ||
v offer 108 with the following mantra:—
tryaṁbakaṁ yajāmahe sugandhiṁ puṣṭi vardhanam |
ūrvārukam-iva bandhanān mṛtyor mukṣīya māmṛtāt svāhā ||
mṛtyuñjaya mahā-deva trāhi māṁ śaraṇāgatam |
janma mṛtyu jarā rogaiḥ pīḍitaṁ karma-bhandanaiḥ ||
namaś śivāya sāṁbāya haraya paramātmane |
praṇata-kleśa nāśaya yogināṁ pataye namaḥ ||
Uttarāṅgam
sviṣṭakṛta āhutiḥ
nyūnādhikaṁ kṛtaṁ yacca sarvaṁ sviṣṭa-kṛtaṁ kuru ||
115
hrīṁ agni-sviṣṭakṛte svāhā || agnaye sviṣṭakṛte idam na mama
Prāyaścitta ahutiḥ
pramādāt kurvatāṃ karma pracyaveta adhvareṣu yat |
nyūnam sampūrṇatām yāti sadyo agni prasādatas svāhā ||
raṁ agnaye idam na mama ||
jñātam ca yad ajñātam ca yadeva vai hutam mayā |
nyūnam atiriktañca tat sarvam kṣamyatām prabho svāhā ||
karmaṇe'sya para-brahman-ayuktaṁ vihitañca yat |
tacchāntyai yajña-sampattyau vyāhṛtyā hūyate vibho ||
hrīṁ bhū svāhā || agnaye idaṁ na mama |
hrīṁ bhuvas-svāhā || vāyave idam na mama |
hrīṁ suvas-svāhā || sūryāya idam na mama |
hrīṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svāhā || prajāpataye idam na mama |
pūrṇāhuti
oṁ adya kaśyapa gotrasya _________ pretasya [ kaśyapa gotrāyāh _________
pretāyāh] pañcaka madhye dur-maraṇa doṣa nivṛttyarthaṁ kṛtasya pañcaka śānti
karmāṅgabhūta havanasya pūrṇā-hūtim hoṣyāmi ||
pūrṇam adaḥ pūrṇam idam | pūrṇāt pūrṇam udacyate |
pūrṇasya pūrṇam ādāya | pūrṇam eva-avasiṣyāte ||
Vasodhāra
śata-dhāram sahasra-dhāram aparimita-dhāraṃ acchidram
akṣayam paramam pavitra bhagavan agnaye punātu svāhā ||
v Valedict varuna from the praṇīta pātra, then pour water on the four sides of the kuṇḍa.
marjanam
pūrvām diśi mārjanaṁ namaḥ (east) |
dakṣināṁ diśi mārjanaṁ namaḥ (south) |
pratīcyāṁ diśi mārjanaṁ namaḥ (west) |
udīcyām diśi mārjanaṁ namaḥ (north) |
116
Homage to Agni
Visarjanam
Tilakam
śāntir-astu śivaṁ cāstu vāsavāgni prasādataḥ |
v uttarāṅga pūjā
Abhiṣekam
matsya kūrmo varāhaśca nṛsiṁho vāmanas tathā |
rāmo bhārgava rāmas tvām abhiśiñcantu vāriṇā || 1 ||
indro'gniḥ śamano rakṣo varuṇaḥ pavanas tathā |
dhanadaśca maheśānaḥ siñcantu tvāṁ digīśvarāḥ || 2 ||
ravis somo maṅgalaśca budho jīvas sitaḥ śaniḥ |
rāhuḥ ketuḥ sa-nakṣatrā abhiṣiñcantu te grahāḥ || 3 ||
suras tvām abhiṣiñcantu brahma-viṣṇu-maheśvarāḥ |
vāsudevo jagan-nāthas tathā saṅkarṣano vibhuḥ |
pradyumnaścāniruddhaścaiva bhavantu vijayāya te || 4 ||
ākhaṇḍalo-gnir bhagavān yamo vai nirṛti tathā |
varuṇaḥ pavanaścaiva dhanādhyakṣas tathā śivaḥ || 5 ||
brahmaṇā sahita śeṣāḥ dikpālāḥ pāntu vas sadā |
kīrtir lakṣmīr dhṛtir medhā puṣṭiḥ śraddhā kriyā matiḥ || 6 ||
buddhir lajjā vapuś śāntiḥ kāntis tuṣṭiśca mātaraḥ |
etās tvāṁ abhiṣiñcantu devapatnyaḥ samāgatāḥ || 7 ||
ādityaś-candramā bhaumo budha jīva sitārkajāḥ |
grahā tvām abhiṣiñcantu rāhuḥ ketuśca tarpitāḥ || 8 ||
deva-dānava gandharvā yakṣa rākṣasa pannagāḥ |
ṛṣayā munayo gāvo deva-mātara eva ca || 9 ||
deva-patnyo drumā nāgā daityāścāpsarasāṁ gaṇāḥ |
astrāṇi sarva śastrāṇi rājāno vāhanani ca || 10 ||
auṣadhāni ca ratnāni kālasyā vayavāśca ye |
saritaḥ sāgarāś śailās tīrthāni jaladā nadāḥ |
ete tvām abhisiñcantu sarva kāmārtha siddhaye || 11 ||

117
āśirvadam
śrī mahabhyo namaḥ ! svasti mantrārthāḥ satyās saphalās santu iti bhavanto mahānto
anugṛhṇantu || 1 ||
Reverend sirs! With your blessing may all the mantras that have been recited yield their stated rewards.
asya muhūrtaḥ sumuhūrto bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 2 ||

Reverend sirs! With your blessing may this moment be considered as most auspicious.
tal-lagna apekṣayā ādityādi navānāṁ grahānām ānukūlyam bhūyād iti bhavanto

mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 3 ||
With your blessing in spite of the ascendant sign, mall the Planets be well disposed.
ye ye grahāḥ śubhetara-sthāneṣu sthitāḥ teṣāṃ grahāṇām śubha sthāna phala avāptir-

asviti bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 3 ||
May all those planets situated in inauspicious houses yield the rewards of their positive states.
ye ye grahāḥ śubha-sthāneṣu sthitāḥ teṣāṃ grahāṇām atiśayena ekādaśa śubha sthāna

phala avāptir-asviti bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 4 ||
May all those planets situated in auspicious houses yield the greatest rewards of the 11th house position.
anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) vedoktaṃ dīrghaṃ āyuṣyaṃ

bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 5 ||
May everyone and their families obtain the longevity that is mentioned in the Vedas.
anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) gṛhe vasatāṃ dvipadāṃ

catuṣpadāṃ nīroga śatāyuṣaṃ bhūyāditi bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 6 ||
May all those who dwell in the house of this couple; both human and animal be free from disease and have
long life.
anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) kṣema sthairya dhairya saurya

vīrya vijaya āyur ārogya aiśvarya abhivṛddhiḥ bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto
anugṛhṇantu || 7 ||
May this couple (everyone) always enjoy increase of wellbeing, security, steadfastness, courage, energy,
vicotory, longevity, health and prosperity.

118
NĀRĀYANA BALI PRAYOGA

(According to Garuḍa Purāṇa)
1. yajña ārambha
śuklāmbaradharam viṣṇuṁ śaśi varṇaṁ caturbhujaṁ |
prasanna vadanaṁ dhyāyet sarva vighnopaśāntaye ||
2. Vighneśvara pūjā
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tat sat | śri govinda govinda govinda, bhagavad ājñayā
bhagavat kaiṅkarya rupeṇa, asmin nārāyana bali karmani nirvighnena pari-samāpti-
arthaṁ ādau vighneśvara pūjanam kariṣye.
Hari Om, tat sat. Govinda x 3 with the permission of the Supreme Godhead, as service to Him alone, in
order that this requiem rite of Narayana Bali may be completed without interuption, I now offer worship to
Vighnesha.
3. Prāyaścitta saṅkalpaḥ
oṁ adya _______ gotrasya _______ pretasya akṛta snāna maraṇa, aśauca maraṇa,
hari nāma ucchāra varjita maraṇa, pañca gavya rahita, vikalpa hṛdaya, adharma
dharma cintana, abhāvabhāva, kriya karma rahita, śṛṅgi doṣa parihāra artham, mahā
pātaka tat samāna varjitānām, laghu pāpānāṁ āsura avasthāyām, kriya lopa utpanna
paradeśa para gṛhe maraṇa / dakṣina ayane / pañcake / yāmala yoge/ rātrau / kṛṣṇa
pakṣe / guru hīna, tulasi, tila, sarśapa, gopicandana, gaṅgodaka, snāna rahita, para
agni dāhe, mukhe ājya huti rahita, kīṭa pataṅga pakṣi citā madhye jvalita ādi doṣa
parihāra arthaṁ, kugati nivāraṇa artham, uttama loka avāhya artham, nārāyaṇa bali
adhikāra siddhi artham, kṛcchra pratinidhi yathā śaktyā _______ nāma devatāya
/mandirāya/ samsthāya idaṁ hiraṇyaṁ aham sampradade ||
Om today I perform atonement for the deceased ....................... who has died without the ritual bath, in an
impure manner, without recitation of the name of Hari, without having taken pancha-gavya, as an agnostic,
confused about dharma, thinking the unreal to be real, who lived devoid of ritual, in order to remove evil
influences, for the remission of major sins as well as minor sins committed in a state of self-absorption;
having died without the final rites, in a strange place, or during the Southern solstice, or during the five
inauspicious days, or during the conjunction of yamala, or during the night, during the dark fortnight,
without a spiritual preceptor, without tulasi leaves, sesame seeds, mustard seeds, sandal paste, Ganges
water, without sanctifying bath, cremated in unconsecrated fire, devoid of the oblations of ghee in the mouth,
for the atonement of all faults like inadvertant burning of creatures in funeral pyre, in order to prevent the
deceased taking a infernal birth, in order to aid the deceased to attain a supernal realm, in order to obtain
the right to perform this Narayana Bali rite, according to my ability I give this donation to the deity /temple
or institute of ........................ in lieu of the krcchra penance.
4. Nārāyaṇa Bali Saṅkalpaḥ
hariḥ om tat sat, govinda govinda govinda adya _______ gotrasya _______ pretasya-
1. śṛṅgi 2. daṁṣṭre nakhi 3. śastra ghāta 4. sarpa dasta 5. gaja danta hatta 6. jala
magna 7. kaṇṭa-gṛhaṇa 8. viṣa-bhakṣana 9. agni-dagdha 10. ātma ghāta 11. caṇḍāla
hasta maraṇa 12. caura mārita 13. śatru mārita 14. mlecchādi mārita 15. aṣṭa-śalya
maraṇa 16. bandi-gṛhe pāśa-maraṇa 17. vṛkṣārohaṇa 18. pārvata ārohaṇa 19.
śakaṭādi-hatta 20. kuṣṭa vyādhi maraṇa 21. mahāroga prapīḍita 22. kṣaya vyādhi
119
maraṇa 23. māṁsārbuda vyādhi maraṇa 24. apasmāra rogādi maraṇa 25. aneka
duṣṭa maraṇa -
hari om tat sat, govinda govinda govinda, today I perform the Narayana Bali requiem rite in order to invoke
the Grace of God for the upliftment, atonement and redemption of ................................ belonging to the
clan of .................... who died by [was killed by ] 1. horned animals, 2. clawed animals, 3. by weapons, 4.
snake bite, 5. by an elephant, 6. drowning, 7. choking, 8. from poison, 9. from burns, 10. from suicide, 11.
murdered by wicked person, 12. murdered by robbers, 13. killed by his enemies, 14. killed by barbarians
(non-aryans), 15. died from surgery, 16. from being hanged in gaol, 17. a fall from a tree, 18. fall from a
mountain, 19. killed in a road accident, 20. died from leprosy, 21. from a great disease, 22. from
consumption (AIDS), 23. from cancer, 24. from epilepsy, 25. from many unfortunate causes,
— may he/she obtain a better rebirth [or birth in the realm of Vishnu].
durmaraṇa janita doṣa nivṛtti arthaṁ, bhagavad kṛpā kaṭākṣa siddhyartham, asya
preta pretatva vimokṣanārtham, punar sujanma prāpti arthaṁ [viṣṇu loka prāpti
arthaṁ] nārāyaṇa bali karma kariṣye ||
tadaṅgatvena sthala, jala, yāgopakaraṇa śuddhyerthaṁ śarīra śuddhyerthaṁ ātmā
śuddhyerthaṁ puṇyāha vācana karma kariṣye ||
As a preliminary to this rite I now perform the ritual of sanctification of the site, the water, the
appurtenances of the ritual, the physical body and the mind.
5. Punyāha vācanam — page 35
oṁ śata-dhāraṁ oṁ sahasradhāraṁ, aparimitadhāram acchidram anantam aparimita
ariṣṭam acyutam akṣayan paramaṁ pavitraṁ bhagavān vāsudevaḥ punātu.
v sprinkle everything with the following mantra;
sthānāni desāni sahasra-bāho vareṇya nāmā virajāṁsi nāmā |
tebhyo namaste madhusūdhanāya tatrābhimānaṁ saha rakṣa santu oṁ ||
6. Invocation of satyeṣa (Nārāyaṇa).
v Spread a white cloth to the east of the altar, draw a lotus with 8 petals. Establish a kalaśa in the
center and invoke the eight śaktis in areca nuts in a clockwise manner starting in the east.
oṁ rukmiṇī ihāgaccha ihātiṣha | rukmiṇīṁ sthāpayāmi
oṁ satyabhāme ihāgaccha ihātiṣha | satyabhāmāṁ 0 ||
oṁ jāmbavatī ihāgaccha ihātiṣha | jāmbavatīṁ 0 ||
oṁ nāgnajitī ihāgaccha ihātiṣha | nāgnajitīṁ 0 ||
oṁ kālindī ihāgaccha ihātiṣha | kālindīṁ 0 ||
oṁ mitravinde ihāgaccha ihātiṣha | mitravindāṁ 0 ||
oṁ lakṣmaṇe ihāgaccha ihātiṣha | lakṣmaṇāṁ 0 ||
oṁ kaikeyī ihāgaccha ihātiṣha | kaikeyīṁ 0 ||
Saṅkalpam — adya ________ gotrasya ________ pretasya ________ durmaraṇa
nimitta nārāyaṇa bali karmāṅga bhūtam satyeśa pūjanaṁ kariṣye ||
Today as an adjunct to the rite of Narayana Bali being performed for ...................... of the clan of
....................... who died by ........................ I am now performing the worship of the Lord of Truth -
Narayana.
v Face the east and invoke śriman nārāyaṇa.

120
śāntākāraṁ bhujagaśayanaṁ padmanābhaṁ sureśaṁ |
viśvā-dhāraṁ gagana sadṛśaṁ megha-varṇaṁ śubhāṅgam ||
lakṣmī-kāntaṁ kamala-nayanaṁ yogi-hṛd-dhyāna gamyam |
vande viṣṇuṁ bhava-bhaya-haraṁ sarva lokaika nātham ||
I pay my obeisance unto the Consort of Lakshmi; who is realized by yogis in deep meditation; who is the
giver of peace, reclining upon the serpent of time, the lotus-navelled Lord of Hosts, the Supporter of the
Universe, like a cloud in colour extending over the whole world, with an auspicious form. I salute the One
Lord of the universe who removes the fear of death and rebirth.
oṁ bhūḥ puruṣaṁ āvāhayāmi |

oṁ bhuvaḥ puruṣaṁ āvāhayāmi |
oṁ suvaḥ puruṣaṁ āvāhayāmi |
oṁ bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ puruṣaṁ āvāhayāmi |
urvyā kṣīra samudre'smin vyomna satye ca saṁsthitā |
atratvaṁ satyayā sārddhaṁ satyeśa bhava sannidhau ||
oṁ aṣṭau-śakti sahitāya satyeśāya namaḥ āvāhayāmi ||
I pay my obeisance to the Lord of Truth along with His eight rays of energy. I invoke Him from the
transcendental realm to be present here along with His other half.
soma sūryāgni saṁkāśaṁ padma muṣṭha dalānvitam |

āsanaṁ gṛhāṇa satyeśa trailokya sthiti-kāraṇam ||
oṁ aṣṭau-śakti sahitāya satyeśāya āsanaṁ samarpayāmi
I offer this seat to the Supreme Lord the Preserver of the Universe; who carries the Lotus of Purity in His
hand, who is as refulgent as the Moon, Sun and Fire.
ratnābharaṇa sarvāṅgaṁ sarva deva namaskṛtaṁ |

pādyaṁ gṛhāṇa deveśa gandha puṣpākṣitair-yutam ||
pādayo pādyaṁ samarpayāmi ||
I offer this water mixed with flowers and scents, for washing the feet of the Supreme Lord, who is bedecked
with jewels and ornaments, and adored by all the devas.
satyeśa sukha bhūmiṣṭha satyeśa sukhadāyaka |

satyeśa satyayā yuktaṁ gṛhāṇārghyaṁ namo’stute ||
hastayor arghyaṁ samarpayāmi ||
I offer this libation for the Hands of the Supreme Lord united with Truth, who is established in the ground of
happiness, who is the Giver of the Supreme Bliss.
oṁ gangājala samānītaṁ suvarṇa kalaśe sthitam |

gṛhāṇācamanaṁ deva trailokyasyā pipāvanam ||
ācamanaṁ samarpayāmi ||
I offer this water to the Supreme Lord for rinsing the mouth, it is equal to the water of the Ganges brought
in golden pitchers, O Lord please quench the spiritual thirst of the entire Universe.
oṁ kṣīra sāgara kallolaiḥ snāhi pāpa-niṣūdana |

pāhi mā bhūta bhavyeśa śītena jala vindunā ||
snānārthaṁ jalaṁ samarpayāmi ||
I offer this bath to the Supreme Lord, who bathes Himself in the Causual Waters of Time, who is the
Redeemer of sins, O Lord of Existence, save me from drowning in this ocean of materialism.
121
oṁ harasva sarva duritaṁ yenāhaṁ veṣṭitohare |
vastreṇānena śūtreṇa satyeśa kuru vāñcitam ||
vastraṁ samarpayāmi ||
I offer this radiant garment to garb Thee O Lord, O Saviour, please accept it and remove all the negativity
which surrounds me.
oṁ yajñeyoge tathā sāṅkhye pavitras tvaṁ sadocyase |

yajñopavīta dānena kuru māṁ sarva pāvanam ||
yajñopavītaṁ samarpayāmi ||
The Pure Spiritual knowledge taught by Thee consists of Sacrifice, Communion, and Discernment, by this
offering of a sacred thread please grant me spiritual purity.
oṁ sugandhaṁ candanaṁ divyaṁ keśarāguru saṁyutam

vilepanaṁ suraśreṣṭha sarva pāpa haro bhava ||
candanam samarpayāmi ||
I offer to Thee, this divine scented sandal paste for annointing, O Lord, who art the Supreme Godhead,
Please have mercy and forgive all my sins
satyanāmaṁ namastubhyaṁ mūrtāmūrta svarūpiṇe |
vāsudeva nṛsiṁhākhyaṁ kapilāditya bhūdharaḥ ||
saṅkarṣaṇa mahāvīra pradyumnāmita vikrama |
aniruddheśa govinda śārṅgaścakti namostute ||
varāha yuta yajñeśa lakṣmī kāntamṛteśvara |
putra pautra pradastvaṁ ca pāpa śatro nirañjana ||
puṣpa mālikāṁ samarpayāmi ||
Salutations to Thee, O Supreme Truth, being with and without form. Thou art known as Vasudeva,
Narasimha, Kapila, the Divine Sun and Supporter of the world. Thou art the One who withdraws the
Universe, the Omnipotent One, Pradyumna, who can never be vanquished. Thou art Aniruddha the Lord of
the Universe who wields the bow saranga, salutations to Thee O Govinda! Thou art the Lord of Sacrifice,
the very Form of Sacrifice, the Lover of Lakshmi and the Supreme Lord of Immortality, Thou art the giver of
all material joys as well as the Destroyer of our internal enemies in the form of inclination to sin. O Lord I
offer Thee this garland.
śakti vṛnda yuto deva pūjā dhūpaṁ sureśvara |

gṛhāṇartva tu satyeśa satyayāsaha rakṣa mām ||
dhūpaṁ samarpayāmi ||
I Offer this incense to Thee O Lord of Truth, Thou art the Omnipotent Divine Godhead, the Supreme Lord,
please accept it and protect me with the Supreme Truth.
jyotīrūpam arūpaṁ tvāṁ vadanti muni puṅgavāḥ |

jyotir madhye sthito deva dīpaṁ gṛhāṇa namo’stute ||
dīpaṁ darśayāmi ||
O Lord, Thy form is that of the Supreme Light, while yet transcending all forms, thus the sages the best of
men have taught, Thou dwellest in the midst of Light please accept this offering of light.
trātā tvam eva satyeśa satyatā saha cinayase |

gṛhāṇa deva deveśa mama naivedyam uttamam ||
naivedyaṁ nivedayāmi ||
O Lord of Truth! Thou art our Saviour and Redeemer in truth, please accept this offering of food O Supreme
Lord, God of gods.
122
nārāyaṇa namaste' stu vāsudeva namo namaḥ |
trailokya jagadādhāra trāhi māṁ madhusūdana ||
namaskāraṁ samarpayāmi ||
O Narayana! salutations to Thee, O Krishna! salutations again and again. Thou art the Support of the
entire Universe, protect me! O Destroyer of Evil! I offer Thee my obeisance.
nārāyaṇa surādhīśa purāṇa puruṣottama |

pāpopaśamanārthāya prītyarthaṁ pratigṛhyatām ||
pradakṣiṇāṁ samarpayāmi ||
O Narayana, The Ancient One, the Lord of all divine potencies, the Supreme Person, I beseech Thee for the
remission of all sins. Please accept my worship and prayers.
aneka janma saṁbhūtaṁ pāpaṁ caiva sureśvara |

mayā dattārghya dānena bhukti mukti prado bhava ||
arghyaṁ samarpayāmi ||
I have taken countless births and sinned so many times O Supreme Lord, please accept this libation and
grant me happiness in this world and Final Liberation.
oṁ candrādityau ca dharaṇī vidyud agnī sāthaiva ca |
tvameva sarva jyotīṣi nirājanaṁ pratigṛhyatām ||
karpūra hārati samarpayāmi ||
Thou art the Supreme Light of Lights, Thou art the light of the Sun and the Moon, of lightening in the sky and
fire upon earth, please accept this offering of light.
Prārthana
agni rudreśa govinda viṣṇo cakrin namo'stute |
pūjāṁ gṛhāṇa deveśa prīyatāṁ garuḍa-dhvaja ||
Thou art the Divine Light, the Withdrawer of Creation, the Preserver who turns the Wheel of Time,
salutations to Thee. Please accept my simple worship and be gracious, O Lord of hosts, Bearer of the
Garuda Pennant.
aparādha sahasrāṇi lakṣa koṭi yutani ca |
naśyanti tat kṣaṇāt pāpaṁ satyeśasya ca pūjanāt ||
The innumerable sins committed in a myriad of births, along with all their reactions, can be destroyed in
one second by the Grace obtained from the worship of the Supreme Lord of Truth.
oṁ satyeśa saṁsthitaṁ rājan pūjāṁ kāle sadaiva hi |

kṣīrodapāthe candrastha padma kārṇika saṁsthitam |
padma kaumodakī śaṅkha cakrāṇyastrāṇi dhāriṇam ||
prārthanā pūrvaka namaskāraṁ samarpayāmi ||
O Lord of Truth, I invoke Thee as a monarch and I offer Thee this worship, Thou art Transcendant and
dwellest upon the Lotus of Purity, in Moon of the mind, upon the Ocean of Time. Thou holdest in Thy
hands the Lotus of spiritual unfoldment, the mace of Righteousness & Justice, the Conch of proclaimation
and the Wheel of Time & Transmigration. I offer Thee my prayers and obeisance.
7. Tarpanam - Libations.
v The water for tarpanam consists of sesame, barley, milk, tulasi, and sarva oshadhayah and is
offered with a conch shell.
saṅkalpaḥ — ḥariḥ oṁ tat sat | govinda govinda govinda | adya _______ gotrasya
_______ pretasya durmaraṇa nimittaka nārāyaṇa bali pūrvāṅga bhūtaṁ, para loke
mahā tṛṣṇā nivāraṇa artham vaiṣṇavī sūktaiḥ viṣṇo tarpaṇam aham kariṣye ||
123
Now, as an ancilliary proceedure to the Narayana Bali rite, in order to quench the (spiritual) thirst of the
deceased named ...................... of the clan of ....................... I now offer libations with the various vaishnava
(vaidika) hymns.
v Perform tarpana with the vaishnava suktas followed by the 12 names according to time and
place. After each verse repeat the following while pouring the libation;
“oṁ namo nārāyaṇāya | pretasya mokṣārthe nārāyaṇaṁ tarpayāmi!”
Purānokta Puruṣa Sūktam
sahasraśīrṣā puruṣaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapāt |
sarva-vyāpi bhuvaḥ sparśād adhyatiṣṭhad daśāṅgulam || 1 ||
yadbhūtaṁ yacca vai bhavyaṁ sarvam eva bhavānyataḥ |
tato viśvam idaṁ tāta tvatto bhūtaṁ bhaviṣyati || 2 ||
tvat to yajñas sarva-hutaḥ pṛṣadājyaṁ paśur dvidhaḥ |
ṛcas tvatto’tha sāmāni tvatta evābhijajñire || 3 ||
tvatto yajñas tvajāyanta tvatto’śvāścaiva dantinaḥ |
gāvas tvattas samudbhūtāḥ tvatto jātā vayo-mṛgāḥ || 4 ||
tvan mukhād brāhmaṇā jātās tvattaḥ kṣatram ajāyata |
vaiśyās tavorujāś śūdras tava padbhyāṁ samudgatāḥ || 5 ||
akṣṇo sūryo’nilaś śrotrāc candramā manasas tava |
prāṇo’ntaṣ suṣirāj jāto mukhād agnir ajāyata || 6 ||
nābhito gaganaṁ dyauśca śirasas samavartata |
diśaś śrotrāt kṣitiḥ padbhyāṁ tvatas sarvam abhūd idam || 7 ||
nyagrodhas sumahān alpa yathā bīje vyavasthitaḥ |
sasarja viśvam akhilaṁ bīja-bhūte yathā tvayi || 8 ||
bījāṅkura samudbhūto nyagrodhas sam-upasthitaḥ |
vistāraṁ ca yathā yāti tvatas sṛṣṭau tathā jagat || 9 ||
yathāhi kadalī nānyā tvak patrebhyo’bhidṛśyate |
evaṁ viśvam idaṁ nānyat tvatastham īśvara dṛśyate || 10 ||
hlādinī tvayi śaktis sā tvayyekā saha-bhāvinī |
hlāda tāpakarā miśrā tvayi no guṇa-varjite || 11 ||
pṛthak bhūtaika bhūtāya sarva bhūtāya te namaḥ |
vyaktaṁ pradhānaṁ puruṣo virāṭ samrāṭ tathā bhavān || 12 ||
sarvasmin sarva-bhūtas-tvaṁ sarvas sarva svarūpa dhṛk |
sarvaṁ tvattas samudbhūtaṁ namas sarvātmane tataḥ || 13 ||
sarvātmako’si sarveśa sarva bhūtasthito yataḥ |
kathayāmi tataḥ kiṁ te sarvaṁ vetsi hṛdisthitam || 14 ||
yo me manoratho deva saphalas sa tvayā kṛtaḥ |
taptaṁ sutaptaṁ saphalaṁ yad dṛṣṭo’si jagat-pate || 15 ||
Purānokta Nārāyaṇa Sūktam
nārāyaṇaḥ parañ-jyotir-ātmā nārāyaṇaḥ paraḥ ||
nārāyaṇaḥ para-brahma nārāyaṇa namo’stu te || 1 ||
124
nārāyaṇaḥ paro devo dātā nārāyaṇaḥ paraḥ |
nārāyaṇaḥ paro dhyātā nārāyaṇa namo'stu te || 2 ||
nārāyaṇaḥ paran dhāma dhyānan nārāyaṇaḥ paraḥ |
nārāyaṇaḥ paro dharmo nārāyaṇa namo'stu te || 3 ||
nārāyaṇa paro vedo vidyā nārāyaṇaḥ parā |
viśvan nārāyaṇas sākṣān-nārāyaṇa namo'stu te || 4 ||
nārāyaṇād vidhir jāto jāto nārāyaṇācchivaḥ |
jāto nārāyaṇād nindro nārāyaṇa namo'stu te || 5 ||
ravir nārāyaṇan tejaś cāndra nārāyaṇa mahaḥ |
vahnir nārāyaṇaḥ sākṣān-nārāyaṇa namo'stu te || 6 ||
nārāyaṇa upāsyaḥ syād gurur nārāyaṇaḥ paraḥ |
nārāyaṇaḥ paro bodho nārāyaṇa namo'stu te || 7 ||
nārāyaṇaḥ phalan mukhyaṃ siddhir nārāyaṇaḥ sukham |
sevyo nārāyaṇaś-śuddho nārāyaṇa namo'stu te || 8 ||
Prārthana
O Imperishable Lotus-eyed Lord, wielding the conch, discus and mace, may it please Thee to grant
liberation to the departed one.

Those who worship the Lord Govinda of dark hue; garbed in yellow silk, for them there is no fear of death.

O Most merciful Lord Krsna who art the saviour of the helpless, have mercy upon those who are drowning in
this ocean of birth & death.

anena tarpanena nātha preta mokṣa prado bhava ||
O Lord narayana foremost of divinities, Consort of Lakshmi, Lord of men! Please grant release to the
departed through this rite of tarpana.
etad kṛtaṁ yad viṣṇo tarpaṇaṁ tena śrī mahā viṣṇuḥ prīto 'stu.
May the Supreme Godhead be pleased with this rite of tarpana which we have performed.
saṅkalpaḥ — oṁ adya _______ gotasya _______ pretasya paraloke mahā tṛṣā nivṛtti
artham idam udakaṁ upatiṣṭhatu ||
Om, I now offer this libation for the sake of the deceased .................... of the clan of ..................... in order
to slake his/her Spiritual Thirst.
v Offer three streams of water for the deceased.

v Savyam & ācamanam.
125
9. Agnimukham
v Establish the sacred fire and perform all the preliminary rites up to ājya bhāga.
10 Prādhāna Homa — Principle Oblations
Saṅkalpaḥ — adyeha _______ gotrasya _______ preta pretatva vimokṣanārtham
akṣaya phala svarga prāptaye nārāyaṇa balau homa karmaṇā [ācārya dvāreṇa]
yakṣye ||
Now I intend to perform the fire sacrifice [through the medium of my appointed priest] as an adjunct to the
requiem rite of Narayana Bali, which is being done in order to invoke the Grace of God to help the
deceased .......................... of the ......................... clan to obtain release from the earth-bound state and to
attain a good rebirth.
v Offer oblations with Purāṇokta Puruṣa and Nārāyaṇa sūktas
11. Bali pradhānam
v Offer neivedyam to the Lord with the Viṣṇu gāyatri.
v Offer tāmbūlaṁ and then offer the balis to the South of the fire on northward pointing
darbha grass;
1. oṁ nārāyaṇāya namaḥ | 2. oṁ sahasra-śīrṣāya namaḥ |
3. oṁ sahasra-akṣāya namaḥ | 4. oṁ sahasra-pādāya namaḥ |
5. oṁ parama-puruṣāya namaḥ | 6.oṁ paramātmane namaḥ |
7. oṁ parama-jyotiṣe namaḥ | 8. oṁ para-brahmaṇe namaḥ |
9. oṁ adṛśyāya namaḥ | 10. oṁ sarva-kāraṇa-kāraṇāya namaḥ |
11. oṁ yajña-puruṣāya namaḥ | 12. oṁ yajñine namaḥ |
13. oṁ viśvedevebhyo namaḥ | 14. oṁ sarvebhyo devebhyo namaḥ |
15. oṁ sādhyebhyo namaḥ |
12. Antiṁ homaḥ - Final Oblations
v Offer oblations of ghee
1. oṁ nārāyaṇāya svāhā || 2. oṁ sahasra-śīrṣāya svāhā ||
3. oṁ sahasra-akṣāya svāhā || 4. oṁ sahasra-pādāya svāhā ||
5. oṁ parama-puruṣāya svāhā || 6. oṁ paramātmane svāhā ||
7. oṁ parama-jyotiṣe svāhā || 8. oṁ para-brahmaṇe svāhā ||
9. oṁ adṛśyāya svāhā || 10. oṁ sarva-kāraṇa-kāraṇāya svāhā ||
11. oṁ yajña-puruṣāya svāhā || 12. oṁ yajñine svāhā ||
13. oṁ viśvedevebhyo svāhā || 14. oṁ sarvebhyo devebhyo svāhā ||
15. oṁ sādhyebhyo svāhā ||
13. Pūrṇahutiḥ - Concluding Offering.
pūrṇam adaḥ pūrṇam idam | pūrṇāt pūrṇam udacyate |
pūrṇasya pūrṇam ādāya | pūrṇam eva-avasiṣyāte ||
126
v pariseñcanam
v Then while standing offer the following oblations;
1. pṛthivyai svāhā || pṛthivyai idaṁ na mama ||

2. agnaye svāhā || vaiśvānarāya agnaye idam ||
3. antarikṣāya svāhā || antarikṣāya idaṁ na mama ||
4. vāyave svāhā || vāyave idaṁ na mama ||
5. dive svāhā || dive idaṁ na mama ||
6. sūryāya svāhā || sūryāya idaṁ na mama ||
7. digbhya svāhā || digbhya idaṁ na mama ||
8. candrāya svāhā || candrāya idaṁ na mama ||
9. nakṣatrebhyaḥ svāhā || nakṣatrebhyaḥ idam ||
10. adbhyaḥ svāhā || adbhyaḥ idaṁ na mama ||
11. varuṇāya svāhā || varuṇāya idaṁ na mama ||
12. nābhyai svāhā || nābhyai idaṁ na mama ||
13. pūtāya svāhā || pūtāya idaṁ na mama ||
14. vāce svāhā || vāce idaṁ na mama ||
15. prāṇāya svāhā || prāṇāya idaṁ na mama ||
16. śrotrāya svāhā || śrotrāya idaṁ na mama ||
v Wash the hands and feet and recite apavitraḥ.

v Perform Ekadaśaha śrāddha

127
STOTRAS
1. Puṇḍarīkākṣa Stotram
namaste puṇḍarīkākṣa namaste viśva-bhāvana |
namaste’stu hṛṣīkeśa mahā-puruṣa pūrvaja || 1 ||
devānāṁ dānavānāṁ ca sāmānyaṁ adhi daivatam |
sarvadā caraṇa dvandvaṁ vrajāmi śaraṇaṁ tava || 2 ||
ekas tvam-asi lokasya sraṣṭā saṁhārakas tathā |
adhyakṣaś cānumantā ca guṇamāyā samāvṛtaḥ || 3 ||
saṁsāra sāgaraṁ ghoraṁ anantaṁ kleśa-bhājanam |
tvam eva śaraṇaṁ prāpya nissaranti manīṣiṇaḥ || 4 ||
na te rūpaṁ nacākāro nāyudhāni na cāspadam |
tathāpi puruṣākāro bhaktānāṁ tvaṁ prakāśase || 5 ||
naiva kiñcit parokṣante pratyakṣo’si na kasyacit |
naiva kiñcid asādhyaṁ te na ca sodhyasi kasyacit || 6 ||
kāryāṇāṁ kāraṇaṁ pūrva vacasāṁ vākyam uttamam |
yogināṁ paramāsiddhiḥ paramaṁ te paraṁ viduḥ || 7 ||
ahaṁ bhītosmi deveśa saṁsāre’smin bhaya-prade |
trāhi māṁ puṇḍarīkākṣa na jāne paraṁ padam || 8 ||
kāleṣvapi ca sarveṣu dikṣu sarvāsu cācyuta |
śarīre durgatau vāpi vardhate me mahad bhayam || 9 ||
tvat pāda kamalā danyan na me janmāntareṣvapi |
vijñānaṁ yad idaṁ prāptaṁ yad idaṁ sthānam arjitam || 10 ||
janmāntarepi me deva mā bhūdasya parikṣayaḥ |
durgatāvapi jātasya tvad gatī me manorathaḥ || 11 ||
yadi nāśaṁ na videta tāvatāsmi kṛtī sadā |
kāmaye viṣṇu-pādau tu sarva janmasu kevalam || 12 ||
cintayed deva deveśaṁ kālānala samaprabham |
vistṛtāsyaṁ mahā-śīrṣaṁ raktāsyaṁ rakta candanam || 13 ||
2. Jñānāmṛta Stotram
yasya viśvam anādyantaṁ ajam ātmani saṁsthitam |
sarvajñaṁ acalaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyet sa mucyate || 1 ||
1. One attains liberation through constant contemplation upon the All-pervading Lord; who is without
beginning or end, who has the cosmos as His body, The Self Sufficient, unborn & omniscient lord.
devaṁ garbhocitaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate |

aśarīraṁ vidhātāraṁ sarva jñāna manoritam |
128
acalaṁ sarvagaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 2 ||
2. One attains liberation through constant contemplation upon the All-pervading Lord; of whom all the
Devas are various emanations. One who meditates upon the Supreme Lord without form, the Creator,
Omniscient, the Immovable and All-pervading becomes liberated.
nirvikalpaṁ nirābhāsaṁ niṣprapañcaṁ nirāmayam |

vāsudevaṁ guruṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 3 ||
3. One attains liberation through constant contemplation upon the All-pervading Lord; who is free from
doubts and contradictions, having limitless manifestations, transcending the creation, free from afflictions
and imperfections; Vasudeva the Preceptor of the Universe.
sarvātmakañca vai yāvad ātma caitanya rūpakam |

śubham ekākṣaraṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 4 ||
4. One attains liberation through constant contemplation upon the All-pervading Lord; on Vishnu, the Most
Auspicious, the One Imperishable Supreme Being, having countless manifestations.
vākyātītaṁ trikālajñaṁ viśveśaṁ loka-sākṣiṇam |

sarvasmād uttamaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 5 ||
5. One attains liberation through constant contemplation upon the All-pervading Lord; who transcends all
mundane description, the All-knowing One, the Lord of the Universe, the Supreme witness of all actions, the
Most Excellent.
brahmādi deva gandharvair munibhiḥ siddhacāraṇaiḥ |

yogibhiḥ sevitaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 6 ||
6. One attains liberation through constant contemplation upon the All-pervading Lord; who is served by the
heavenly host led by Brahma and the other Devas, as well as by the sages and yogis.
saṁsāra bandhanān muktim icchaṁlloko ca hyeṣataḥ |

stutvaivaṁ varadaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 7 ||
7. One attains liberation through constant contemplation upon the All-pervading Lord; All those who desire
to be liberated from the bondage of worldly existence and rebirth, become free by chanting this hymn to the
Supreme Lord, the Saviour.
saṁsāra bandhanāt ko'pi muktim icchan samāhitaḥ |

anantam avyayaṁ devaṁ viṣṇuṁ viśva-pratiṣṭitam |
viśveśvaram ajaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 8 ||
8. Whoever desires liberation from the travails of transmigration should with concentration meditate upon
the All-pervading Lord. One who contemplates upon the Endless Imperishable Lord Vishnu, established in
the Universe, the Unborn Lord of all the Worlds, attains liberation.
3. Mrtyavaṣṭaka
dāmodaraṁ prapanno'smi kinno mṛtyuḥ kariṣyati |
śaṅkha cakra dharaṁ devaṁ vyakta-rūpiṇam avyayam |
adhokṣajaṁ prapanno'smi kinno mṛtyuḥ kariṣyati || 1 ||
I have surrendered myself unto the Lord who contains the entire universe within Himself; what can Death do
unto me. I have taken refuge in the Wielder of the Conch and Discus, the manifest immutable Lord, the One
who is never diminished; what can Death do unto me.
129
varāhaṁ vāmanaṁ viṣṇuṁ nārasiṁhaṁ janārdānam |
mādhavaṁ ca prapanno'smi kinno mṛtyuḥ kariṣyati || 2 ||
I have taken refuge in the All-pervading Lord who incarnates as Varaha, Vamana and Narasimha, He is
Destroyer of wickedness, the consort of Lakshmi; what can Death do unto me.
puruṣaṁ puṣkarakṣetra-bījaṁ puṇyaṁ jagat-patim |

loka-nāthaṁ prapanno'smi kinno mṛtyuḥ kariṣyati || 3 ||
I have taken refuge in the Supreme Being, who is the Creator of the Cosmos. The Holy Lord of the universe,
the Master of all; what can Death do unto me.
sahasra-śirasaṁ devaṁ vyaktāvyaktaṁ sanātanam |

mahā-yogaṁ prapanno'smi kinno mṛtyuḥ kariṣyati || 4 ||
I have taken refuge in the unlimitable Lord, who is both manifest and unmanifest, the Eternal One and the
Great Yogi; what can Death do unto me.
bhūtātmānaṁ mahātmānaṁ yajña-yoniṁ ayonijam |

viśva-rūpaṁ prapanno'smi kinno mṛtyuḥ kariṣyati || 5 ||
I have taken refuge in the Lord who is the Inner Soul of all living beings, the Supreme Soul, the source of all
sacrifices, the unborn Lord who has the universe as His body; what can Death do unto me.
gāruḍa purāṇā 1.233.
4. Mṛtyuñjaya Stotram
rudraṁ paśupatim sthānum nīla kanṭha umāpatim |
namāmi śirasā devaṁ kiṁ no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 1 ||
kāla-kanṭhaṁ kāla mūrtim kālajñaṁ kāla-nāśanam |
nīla-kanṭhaṁ virūpākṣaṁ nirmalaṁ vimala prabhām |
vāma-devaṁ mahā-devaṁ loka-nāthaṁ jagat gurum |
namāmi śirasā devaṁ kinno mṛtyu kariṣyati || 4 ||
deva-devaṁ jagan-nāthaṁ teṣām vṛṣabha dhvajam |
gaṅgā-dharaṁ mahā-devaṁ sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitam |
anāthaṁ paramānandaṁ kaivalya-pada dāyinam |
svargāpvarga-dātāraṁ sṛṣṭi sthityāndha kāriṇam |
utpatti sthiti saṁhāra kartāraṁ ceśvaram gurum
mārkaṇḍeya kṛtaṁ stotraṁ yaḥ paṭhet śiva sannidhau |
tasya mṛtyu bhayaṁ nāsti nāgni-caura bhayaṁ kvacit || 10 ||
mṛtyuñjaya mahādeva trāhi mām śaraṇāgatam |
janma mṛtyu jarā rogaiḥ pīḍitaṁ karma-bandhanaiḥ || 11 ||
namaś śivāya sāmbāya haraye paramātmane |
praṇata-kleśa nāśaya yoginām pataye namaḥ || 12 ||

130
FUNERAL HOMILIES
Selected Readings from the Adhyatma Ramayana

Rama’s Discourse to Lakshmana (4:20-46)
bhogā meghā vitānasthā vidyullekhevā cañcalāḥ |

āyurapyagni santapta lohastha jala binduvat || 1 ||
Material pleasures are momentary like flashes of lightning appearing in the clouds. So also is life — like a
drop of water sprinkled on a red-hot gridle.
yathā vyāla galasthopi bhoko daṃśānapeksate |

tathā kālāhīnā grasto loko bhogān aśāśvatān || 2 ||
For humans in the grip of the serpent of time, to long for these extremely transitory material pleasures is like
a frog crying for food while in the mouth of a snake.
karoti duḥkhena hi karma-tantraṃ, śarīra bhogārtham ahar-niśaṃ naraḥ |

dehastu bhinnaḥ puruṣāt samīkṣyate, ko vātra bhogaḥ puruseṇa bhujyate || 3 ||
One struggles day and night in various occupations for securing objects of enjoyment for the body. But the
truth is that the body is different than the true Self. What use therefore are these objects of enjoyment?
pitṛ mātṛ suta bhrātṛ dāra bandhvādi saṅgamaḥ |

prapāyām-iva jantunāṃ nadyāṃ kāṣṭhaughavac-calaḥ || 4 ||
For all beings the association with father, mother, offspring, siblings, spouse and other associates is fleeting,
like travellers at a wayside inn or logs of water bumping in a river.
chāyeva laksmīścapalā pratītā, tāruṇyam ambūrmivad adhruvaṃ ca |

svapnopamaṃ strī-sukham āyur-alpam, tathāpi jantor- abhimāna esaḥ || 5 ||
Fortune is unstable like a shadow. So is youth like a wave in the water. Sexual enjoyment is dream-like and
unsubstantial. Life after all, is of very short duration. Yet strangely enough all beings hanker after these
things.
saṃsṛtiḥ svapna sadṛśī sadā rogādi saṅkulā |
gandharva-nagara prakhyā mūḍastām anuvartate || 6 ||
This transmigratory life is like a dream. It is full of suffering arising from diseases. It is evanescent like a
castle in the air, yet fools still pursue it.
āyuṣyaṃ kṣīyate yasmād ādityasya gatāgataiḥ |

dṛṣṭavān yesāṃ jarām mṛtyu kathañcin naiva budhyate || 7 ||
The rising and setting of the Sun mark the ebbing away of life. All around we see others succumbing to old
age and death, yet no one realises that this too is our fate.
sa eva divasaḥ saiva rātrirityeva mūḍadhīḥ |

bhogān anupatatyeva kāla-vegaṃ na paśyati || 8 ||
Without realising that every day and every night one enjoys, mark the termination of those that have gone
before, the foolish and unreflective one hankers after enjoyments, not realising the rapidity with which time
moves on.

131
prati-kṣaṇaṃ kṣarat-yetad āyurāma-ghaṭāmbuvat |
sapatnā iva rogaughāḥ śarīraṃ praharantyaho || 9 ||
The days of our lives are like water kept in an unbaked pot. Ebbing away each moment, Like enemies, many
diseases are ever ready to attack and destroy the body.
jarā vyāghrīva puratas-tarjayanty-avatiṣṭhate |

mṛtyuḥ sahaiva yātyeṣa samayaṃ sampratīkṣate || 10 ||
Old age like a tigress stands before us threatening to pounce, death too awaits an opportunity to assail us.
dehehaṃbhāvam-āpanno rājāhāṃ loka-viśrutaḥ |

ityasmin manute jantuḥ kṛmiviṅ-bhasma saṃjñite || 11 ||
“I am the body”, one thinks — “I am a king, world renowned”, thus does one regard the body which is only
a synonym for worms, dirt and ashes.
tvag asthi māṃsa viṇmūtra reto raktādi saṃyutaḥ |

vikārī pariṇāmī ca deha ātmā kathaṃ vada || 12 ||
This body is but a combination of skin, bones, muscle, excreta, semen, blood etc. Constantly undergoing
change, how can this body be said to be the Self.
yamāsthāya bhavā-llokaṃ dagdhum icchati lakṣmaṇa |

dehābhimāninaḥ sarve doṣāḥ prādurbhavanti hi || 13 ||
O Lakshmana, this body for the love of which you say that you are going to destroy the world, — this
identification of self with the body is the source of all evil.
dehoham iti yo buddhir-avidyā sā prakīrtitā |

nāhaṃ dehaścidātmeti buddhir vidyeti bhaṇyate |
avidyā saṃsṛter-hetur-vidyā tasyā nivartikā || 14 ||
The conviction that one is the body is what is called avidya or nescience. I am not the body but the light of
consciousness is called vidya or wisdom. Nescience is the cause of transmigration, wisdom is the cessation
of that.
tasmād yatnaḥ sadā kāryo vidyābhyāse mumukṣubhiḥ |
kāma krodhādayas tatra śatravaḥ śatru-sūdanaḥ || 15 ||
Therefore everyone who aspires for liberation should strive to cultivate wisdom. In the cultivation of wisdom,
O destroyer of enemies, the principle obstructing factors are selfish desire, anger, [delusion, pride, greed
and envy.]
tatrāpi krodha evālaṃ mokṣa-vighnāya sarvadā |
yenāviṣṭhaḥ pumān hanti pitṛ bhrātṛ suhṛt sakhīn || 16 ||
Of all these anger is the greatest obstruction to liberation; for overcome by anger a man even murders his
father, brother, well-wishers and friends.
krodha mūlo manas-tāpaḥ krodha saṃsāra bandhanam |

dharma kṣayakaraḥ krodhas tasmāt krodhaṃ parityaja || 17 ||
The root of anger is mental anguish, anger is the fetter that binds one to Samsara. Anger decreases
Dharma, therefore relinquish anger by all means.
krodha eṣa mahān śatrus tṛṣṇā vaitaraṇī nadī |

santoṣo nandana vanaṃ śāntir-eva hi kāmadhuk || 18 ||

132
Anger is the most terrible enemy, craving is the river-of-hell (difficult to cross), contentment is the garden-
of-bliss, peace is the cow-of-plenty.
tasmāc-chāntiṃ bhajasvādya śatrur-evaṃ bhavenna te |

dehendriya manaḥ prāṇa buddhyādibhyo vilaksaṇaḥ || 19 ||
Therefore practice the generation of a peaceful mind, thereby you will have no enemies. [The Self] is
distinct from the senses, mind, life-force, intellect and other categories.
ātmā śuddhaḥ svayaṃ jyotir avikārī nirākṛtiḥ |

yāvad dehendriya prāṇair bhinnatvaṃ nātmano viduḥ || 20 ||
The Self is pure and self-radiant, changeless and formless. As long as one does not realise the distinctiveness
of the Self from the body, the senses and the life-force ………
tāvat saṃsāra duḥkhaughaiḥ pīḍyante mṛtyu-samyutāḥ |

tasmāttvaṃ sarvadā bhinnātmānaṃ hṛdi bhāvaya || 21 ||
So long will one be subjected to transmigration and suffering in this ocean of travail along with [repeated]
dying. Therefore one should cultivate constant mindfulness of the Self as being different to the body/mind
complex, located within the heart.
buddhyādibhyo bahiḥ sarvam anuvartasva mā khidaḥ |

bhuñjan prārabdham akhilaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkham eva vā || 22 ||
With this mindfulness of the Self, follow the ways of the world at the same time, do not be distressed.
Pleasure and pain are all due to the workings of operative [prarabdha] Karma.
pravāha patitaṃ kāryaṃ kurvannapi na lipyate |

bāhye sarvatra kartṛtvaṃ āvahannapi rāghava || 23 ||
Though coursing along with the flow [of life], acting [with mindfulness] one is not tainted [by the results of
actions]. Externally one appears as the agent but internally one is aware of the true nature of the Self.
antaḥ śuddha svabhāvas tvaṃ lipyase na ca karmabhiḥ |

etan mayoditaṃ kṛtsnaṃ hṛdi bhāvaya sarvadā || 24 ||
Internally being pure [and at one with one’s true nature], you will not be bound by [merit and demerit
accruing from] actions. Constantly reflect in your heart on these teachings of mine.
saṃsāra duḥkhair akhilair bādhyase na kadācana |

tvamapyamba mamādiṣṭaṃ hṛdi bhāvaya nityadā || 25 ||
Thus you will never be become overcome by the suffering of Samsara, you too, O mother, reflect constantly
in your heart on these instructions.
samāgamaṃ pratikṣasva na duḥkhaiḥ pīḍyase ciram |

na sadaikatra saṃvāsaḥ karma mārga-anuvartinām || 26 ||
Patiently await my return, suffering will not torment you forever, sentient beings cannot remain living
together in one place, the flow of Karma must be followed [requiring many changes].
yathā pravāha patita plavānāṃ saritāṃ tathā |

caturdaśa samāsaṅkhyā ksaṇārddham iva jāyate || 27 ||
Beings in the grip of Karma are like boats bumping into each other in a flowing river. And after all, the
fourteen realms of existence will pass away in a moment.

133
Institutes of Vishnu 20:22- 53

Thus it is, that in Time which is eternal, there is nothing upon which to rest, and there is nothing
created, in which there is the least stability, or permanence.
The sands on the river bank, and the rain which pours down from the sky may be measured and
counted;; but not the number of our forefathers that have passed away.
In each aeon, 14 Indras (kings of the gods) come and go, and so many emperors and divine princes
have been taken by Time. What then, can one say of human beings.
Every creature is seized by Time and carried away, in accordance with the results of its actions
done in this and in previous lives, why then, should one grieve upon its passing?
Having realised that there is nothing in this world that can give us security, and that all our friends
and relatives are dying one after the other [— just as each and every one of us will], one must
choose Dharma [the path of right living] — as one's only associate.
Merit and demerit are one's only companions on the path of Yama the god of death, therefore one
should constantly exert oneself to accumulate greater merit and avoid demerit.
To-morrow's business should be done today, and the afternoon's business in the forenoon;; for death
will not wait, whether a person has his projects or not.
While the mind is fixed upon possessions, vocation or home, or while the thoughts are fixed on
some beloved object, death suddenly carries one away;; as a wolf snatches a lamb.
Time is no-one's friend, and no-one's enemy. When the effect of one's Karma;; by which this present
existence is caused, has expired, death comes to claim one.
One will not die before one's time has come, even though pierced by a thousand arrows. One will
not live after one's time has run out, even though only touched by the point of a blade of grass.
Neither medication, nor magic formulas, nor burnt-offerings, nor prayers will save one who is in the
throws of death. An impending tragedy [determined by one’s own Karma] cannot be averted by a
hundred precautions;; what reason then for one to grieve?

134
Readings from the Gita

śrī bhagavān uvāca
aśocyān anvaśocas tvaṁ prajñāvādāṁśca bhāṣase |
gatāsūn agatāsūṁśca nānuśocanti paṇḍitāḥ || 11 ||
The blessed Lord said [to Arjuna]; You are grieving for that which is not worthy of grief. The wise
lament neither for the physical body, nor for the departed Self.
na tvevāhaṁ jātu nāsaṁ na tvaṁ neme janādhipāḥ |
na caiva na bhaviṣyāmaḥ sarve vayamataḥ param || 12 ||
Never was there a time when I did not exist, nor you, nor any of these people; nor in the future shall
any of us cease to exist [in essence; in the form of consciousness we are all eternal.]
dehino’smin yathā dehe kaumāraṁ yauvanaṁ jarā |
tathā dehāntara prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati || 13 ||
As the embodied Self continually passes, in this physical body, through various stages of
transformation; like childhood to youth, to maturity and old age, at death it passes on into another
body. The wise person is not bewildered by such change.
mātrā sparśās tu kaunteya śītoṣṇa sukha-duḥkhadāḥ |
āgamāpāyino’nityās tāṁs titikṣasva bhārata || 14 ||
Contact with material nature invariably produces experiences of joy and sorrow — like the summer
and winter seasons - they are impermanent and transitory, one must learn to tolerate them without
becoming disturbed.
yaṁ hi na vyathayantyete puruṣaṁ puruṣarṣabha |
sama duḥkha sukhaṁ dhīraṁ so’mṛtatvāya kalpate || 15 ||
That person who remains steady and calm and is not mentally disturbed by either pleasure or pain,
and remains balanced and harmonious, is fit for attaining liberation from the material world.
nāsato vidyate bhāvo nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ |
ubhayor api dṛṣṭo’ntas tvanayos tattva darśibhiḥ || 16 ||
The wise sages have understood the determined fact, that the material world and all in it, is not
eternal - it is impermanent and subject to perpetual change. But the spirit is indeed eternal - it has
always existed and will continue existing for all eternity.
avināśi tu tad viddhi yena sarvam idaṁ tatam |
vināśam avyayasyāsya na kaścit kartum arhati || 17 ||
Know that consciousness to be imperishable, by which this entire body is pervaded. [Only the body
dies – the conscious Self continues its journey through rebirth, And nothing is able to destroy it.
antavanta ime dehā nityasy-oktāḥ śarīriṇaḥ |
anāśino’prameyasya tasmāt yuddhyasva bhārata || 18 ||
These bodies which we perceive, are [merely] the vehicles of the eternal, indestructible,
immeasurable conscious Self [— which is a ray of the Divine]; and they are subjected to having a
beginning and an end - therefore rise up and perform your duties — continue with your lives
undisturbed.
ya enaṁ vetti hantāraṁ yaścainaṁ manyate hatam |
ubhau tau na vijānīto nāyaṁ hanti na hanyate || 19 ||
135
One who thinks that the Self can cause death, or dies, does not understand the reality - the Self
neither causes death nor dies — it is only the physical body which undergoes change and
transformation [known as birth and death].
na jāyate mriyate vā kadācin, nāyaṁ bhūtvā bhavitā vā na bhūyaḥ |
ajo nityaḥ śāśvato’yaṁ purāṇo, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre || 20 ||
The Self in actual fact pre-exists the body and is not born along with the body, nor does it die when
the body dies. It is unborn, eternal, ever-existing, undying and primeval, it does not die when the
body dies.
vāsāṁsi jīrṇāni yathā vihāya navāni gṛhṇāti naro’parāṇi |
tathā śarīrāṇi vihāya jīrṇāny-anyāni saṁyāti navāni dehī || 22 ||
As a person discards worn out clothes, and puts on others that are new, similarly the Self which is
the occupant of the body, discarding worn-out bodies accepts others that are new.
nainaṁ chindanti śastrāṇi nainaṁ dahati pāvakaḥ |
na cainaṁ kledayanty-āpo na śoṣayati mārutaḥ || 23 ||
The Self cannot be cut into pieces by weapons, nor can it be burnt by fire, nor moistened by water,
nor dried by the wind.
acchedyo’yam adāhyo’yaṁ akledyo’śoṣya eva ca |
nityaḥ sarva-gataḥ sthāṇur acalo’yam sanātanaḥ || 24 ||
This individual Self is unbreakable and insoluble, and cannot be consumed nor dried. It is
everlasting, all pervading, unchangeable, immovable and eternally the same.
avyakto’yam acintyo’yam avikāryo’yam ucyate |
tasmād evaṁ viditvainaṁ nānuśocitum arhasi || 25 ||
Having realized that this Self is non-manifest, inconceivable and unchangeable, it does not become
you to grieve over the physical body.
avyaktādīni bhūtāni vyakta-madhyāni bhārata |
avyakta nidhanānyeva tatra kā parivedana || 28 ||
All beings in this universe, have an unknown beginning, a known middle and certainly an unknown
end, therefore what cause is there for sorrow in relation to them and their flow of change and
transformation

136
Final Liberation
(Garuda Purana)
The blessed Lord said;;
Listen, O Garuda, and I shall tell you all that you have enquired. By listening attentively, one can
attain liberation from the cycle of transmigration.
There is One Absolute Reality, in the form of the Supreme Godhead, indivisible and Benevolent,
Omniscient, the Supreme Cause, Lord of all, Pure, without a second, Self-luminous, without
beginning or end, unchangeable, the Supreme, devoid of all negative attributes, having existence,
consciousness and bliss as His qualities. All creatures are his emanations.
Being handicapped by beginningless ignorance;; like sparks of fire, they separate into different
bodies, through the effect of karma which has no beginning.
They are controlled by virtues and vices in the form of happiness and sorrow. Their bodies have
different social functions, life-spans and enjoyment caused by their various previous karmas.
The jivas evolve through births in insentient species, in the bodies of insects, birds, animals, men,
women and deities but after obtaining Liberation do not again take birth in any material form.
Passing through four types of bodies conditioned by their actions (karma) and leaving one body
after the other;; innumerable times, the jiva finally takes birth as a human being. Acquiring Spiritual
Wisdom through merit from righteous actions, one attains liberation.
In the eight million four hundred thousand (lower) births a jiva cannot acquire Wisdom and
Discrimination, it is only in the human birth that this is possible.
After millions of births a jiva may obtain a human form, due to the aggregate of merit accumulated
in all the previous lives.
After obtaining this rare human form which is the stepping stone to Liberation;; surely there is no
greater sinner than one who does not pursue the spiritual path.
Without a human body it is impossible to obtain the Supreme Goal. One should therefore, be very
cautious to guard this extremely precious body and to perform virtuous actions.
The body is the means of practicing the Dharma, accumulating wealth and knowledge. Knowledge
leads to meditation, meditation to unification with the Supreme;; then is one quickly liberated.
Old age stalks us like a tigress. Youth ebbs away like water from a leaking pot. Sickness enfeebles
us like an enemy. Hence one should apply oneself to Dharma alone.
As long as one is free from sorrow, and not beset by misfortune, as long as one is free from
infirmity and illness, one should practice Dharma.
As long as the health is robust, one should exert oneself in the practice of the Dharma and
discernment between the real and unreal. Only fools start digging a well when the house is on fire.
Time flies away while the foolish person is engrossed in mundane activities. Most people do not
realize what is beneficial or harmful to them, they are unaware of their own real interest.
Even after seeing (all around) the pangs of birth, the distressed, the dead, the fallen and the
aggrieved, people do not fear, having drunk the wine of infatuation (with materialism).
Wealth is fleeting like a dream, youth is fading like a flower, age is fickle like the lightning.
Knowing this who can entertain fortitude.
A life-span of a hundred years is too little (for fulfilling all our desires). Half of that is spent in sleep
or idleness. Whatever is left is wasted due to childhood, disease, old age and misfortune.
137
Alas! Is that person not dead;; who is idle at a place of action, sleeps at a place of awakening and is
complacent in a place of death?
When the jiva inhabits the physical body which is (unsubstantial) like foam on the sea, when the
company of the beloved is but temporary, how can a person remain indifferent?
One who does not know the Ultimate Reality;; thinks that to be useful which is useless, considers
the impermanent to be the permanent and as meaningful that which is meaningless.
Being deluded by the illusion of materialism, one stumbles even while seeing, misunderstands even
while hearing and misses the import even while reading.
Even when drowning in this ocean of Time, beset by sharks in the form of death, disease, and old
age;; one does not become mindful of reality.
One is not mindful that time is slipping away at every moment, one is not mindful of impermanence
as a pot of unbaked clay lying in water appears to be substantial.
It may be possible to wrap the mind up, to tear the ether, or to knot the waves;; but it is not possible
to perpetuate one's existence (in this world).
(Forested ) land turns into desert, even the lofty mount Meru will one day be eroded away, even the
deep water of the ocean will dry up, what then can be said of this insignificant body?
“This child is mine, this spouse is mine, all this wealth, these relatives and friends all these belong
to me”! Even while thinking thus;; one is snatched by Time ;; like a wolf seizing a goat.
“This I have achieved, this I will achieve, this project has almost been accomplished”;; — even
while thus aspiring , one is taken by the god-of-death.
One should do today what one plans for tomorrow, in the fore-noon what is planned for the
afternoon — for Death will not wait for one to complete the projects one sets for oneself.
Skewered on the spit of craving, basted in the oil of passion, roasted in the fire of attraction and
aversion, humans are eaten up by Death.
Death takes away even children, young people, the aged and even those in the womb — everything
is overcome by Death, such is this world.
Every jiva is separated from its own body and goes to the realm of Death, what permanence then is
there, in relationships of spouse, mother, father, offspring and other relatives?
This world is based upon suffering, there is no creature that is free from suffering. Whoever
renounces this material world will have joy, there is no other way.
Just as the fish tempted by the bait does not see the barbed hook, so also do those who are
engrossed in sense gratification not anticipate the torment of Death.
People are troubled in the morning by the calls of nature, by hunger and thirst at midday and by lust
and sleep at night.
All people are obsessed with their bodies, their wealth, their spouses etc. Alas remaining thus
infatuated & deluded by materialism they are born again and again.
Association with the virtuous and discernment between the beneficial and non-beneficial are the
two clear eyes. Whoever lacks them is blind and will certainly stray from the path of Dharma.
People are completely obsessed with their own mundane affairs, with their professions or their
various stages of life. Being Ignorant of true Dharma, filled with vainglory & living in vain they
perish.
Therefore, people may be content with their own routines, but these will only further their own
sense-gratification. The only way to Liberation is through the knowledge of the Truth, O Garuda.
138
Reality is not what it seems, and people suffer due unperceived causes. The meaning of the
scriptures is obscure, and people discourse on unbeneficial topics.
Not realizing that the Truth is within one. A fool is beguiled by (self study of ) the scriptures. While
the goat stands in the shed the shepherd seeks for it in the well in vain.
Scriptures are many, life is short. Obstacles come in battalions. One should discriminate between
that which is true and that which is false like a swan separating milk from water.
One cannot obtain Liberation by simply chanting Vedas nor by self-study of the Scriptures.
Liberation comes from the dawning of pure wisdom alone, not otherwise. O Garuda.
It is by instruction from the Guru alone, that one can attain realization. All (book-learned)
knowledge is vain. Among thousands of scriptural verses, the word of the Guru alone is productive
[of true knowledge].
Two words — “mine” (mama) and “not mine” (na mama) signify bondage and release. By
possessiveness is one bound (to the wheel of rebirth) and by non-possessiveness is one Liberated.
Right Action is that which does not bind one — through the renunciation of the fruits thereof. Right
Knowledge is of the Ultimate Reality, it is that which gives liberation.
As long as engagement in mundane activities yields its petty enjoyment, as long as one pursues the
fulfilment of desires, as long as one is enamoured of sense gratification, there is little interest in talk
of the Ultimate Truth.
As long as one is obsessed with one's physical appearance, as long as one is attached to material
possessions, as long as one strives to fulfil material goals, as long as one is engaged in formulating
happiness projects. As long as the mind is unsteady, as long as one does not meditate upon the
import of the Scripture, as long as one is devoid of the blessing of the Guru, there is little interest in
talk of Ultimate Reality.
Therefore, one should obtain the True Knowledge of the Atman from a worthy preceptor. From
following the teaching of a Guru, one may easily attain liberation from this awesome ocean of
rebirth.
Now listen, and I shall teach you the final conclusion of Knowledge of the Ultimate Reality. By
knowing this one can attain the final goal which is known as the Great Liberation — Brahma
Nirvana.
Those who are free from egoism and delusion, who are unattached to material possessions, who are
constantly mindful of their true spiritual identity as a Self (and not the body), who are free from
material desires and their results of elation and dejection, such enlightened beings attain that
imperishable Supreme State.
That person attains the Great Liberation who, in the expanse of the mind, bathes in the holy lake of
the Wisdom in the water of Supreme Truth which removes the impurity of attraction and repulsion
(to material objects).
Whosoever contemplates upon Me (Krishna) with full devotion, with matured aversion to rebirth,
who has attained complete awareness of their true identity and whose mind is full of peace can
obtain the Great Liberation.

Sudra Apara Prayoga

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Sudra Apara Prayoga

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Sudra Apara Prayoga

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

PAURĀNIKA

Compiled from various Puranas and Tantras

THE CHIEF MOURNER — KARTĀ

Father pitā Step-father sāpatna-pitā

Mother mātā Step-mother sāpatna-mātā.

Wife – patnī Husband – patiḥ

Brother – bhrātā Step-brother – sāpatna-bhrātā. Sister – bhaginī Step-sister – sāpatna-bhaginī

Father’s brother – pitṛvyaḥ Father’s sister – pitṛ-bhaginī

Male teacher – guruḥ Male teacher’s wife – guru-patnī

Godāna Pratinidhi Saṅkalpaḥ

yajña sādhana bhūtā yā viśvasyāgha praṇāśinī |

AURDHVA DEHIKA RITES

apakrāmantu bhūtāni piśācās sarvato diśam |

v Perform ācamanam, prāṇāyāma

Saṅkalpaṁ — hariḥ oṁ tatsat |................. kaśyapa

oṁ adattānām upādāna pāpa harāyai namaḥ |

samatā sarva bhūtēṣu yasya sarvasya sākṣiṇaḥ |

yēnāntaśca kṛto viśvē sarvēṣāṁ jīvināṁ param |

tapasvī vaiṣṇavo dharmī yas saṁyamī vijitēndriyaḥ |

svātmārāmaśca sarvajño mitraṁ puṇya-kṛtāṁ bhavēt |

Dvitīya Piṇḍa Dānam (door of the house)

Caturthi Piṇḍa Dānam (Place of rest)

v Upon arrival at the crematorium offer the three bhūta balis

Pūjā — eṣa gandhaḥ kravyādāgnaye namaḥ | ete akṣatāḥ kravyādāgnaye namaḥ |

bhayānāṁ bhayaṁ bhīṣaṇaṁ bhīṣaṇānāṁ, gatiḥ prāṇināṁ pāvanaṁ pāvanānām |

pañca-ratnam idaṁ stotraṁ brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ |

andhakāre mahā-ghore mahattā tamasāvṛte |

ASTHI SAÑCAYANA/NIRVAPANA VIDHIḤ

(Done on the 3rd, 7th, or 9th day after the cremation.)

ye’smin śmaśāne devāḥ syur bhagavantaḥ sanātanāḥ |

kaśyapa gotrasya __________ pretasya mama pituḥ [kaśyapa gotrāyā ________

gaṅgā gaṅgeti yo brūyād yojanānāṁ śatairapi |

so'haṁ devāti-dur-vṛttaḥ trāhi māṁ śoka sāgarāt |

anādi nidhano devaś śaṅkha cakra gadā dharaḥ |

UDAKA DĀNA PRAYOGAḤ

1. Tīra Kuṇḍa Vidhiḥ

SAMAṢṬHI TĪRA-DVĀRA KUṆḌA KRIYĀNI

v Asperse with the ghaṭodaka.

v Asperse tilodaka on the piṇḍa

Saṅkalpaḥ — asmin śānti homa karmaṇi madhye saṁbhāvita samasta doṣa

dharma rūpo'si dharmajña dharmo'si vṛṣa-rūpa-dhṛk |

EKADAŚĀHA VṚṢOTSARJANA VIDHIḤ

v On the eleventh day -prepare the site.

South — he vṛṣabha-rāja dakṣiṇām diśaṁ gatvā

Invitation to the recipients. — sāmba-śiva rūpasya brāhmaṇasya idaṁ āsanam ||

4. Water-pot:— adya kaśyapa gotrasya _______ pretasya mama pituḥ [kaśyapa

5. Cow/coconut:— adya kaśyapa gotrasya _______ pretasya mama pituḥ [kaśyapa

punyāha vācanam — page 35

ṢOḌAŚA ŚRĀDDHA VIDHI

________ gotrasya ______ mama pituḥ/mātuḥ pretasya pretatva vimukty-artham

v Wash hands and meditate upon Viṣṇu

v On each piṇḍa place some woolen thread,

v Remove the piṇḍas and dispose in water or feed to the birds.

agni-rūpāṁs tathaivānyān namasyāmi pitṛn aham |

agnaye kavya-vāhanāya svadhā svāhā || agnaye kavya-vāhanāy-edam ||

Father — asmin sapiṇḍī-karaṇa śrāddhe _______ gotrāya _______ pretāya mama

karmaṇe'sya parabrahmanna yuktaṁ vihitañca yat |

prapitāmaha pitāmaha pitā preta

Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tatsat | adyeha _________ gotrasya _________

kaśyapa gotrasya __ pretasya mama pituḥ [kaśyapa gotrāyā

__ gotrasya mama pituḥ/mātuḥ pretasya pretatva vimukty-artham

Father — asmin sapiṇḍī-karaṇa śrāddhe _ gotrāya _ pretāya mama

Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tatsat | adyeha _ gotrasya _

vyāvahārikāṇāṁ  prabhavādīnāṁ ṣaṣṭyāḥ saṁvatsarāṇāṁ madhye _________ nāma

asmat pitṛ pitāmahaḥ prapitāmahānān kaśyapa gotrān _

asmat mātṛ pitāmahi prapitāmahīnām kaśyapa gotrān _

devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaśca mahā-yogibhya eva ca  |

adya kaśyapa gotraḥ dāsa mama pituḥ (kaśyapa gotrāyāḥ

oṁ adya kaśyapa gotrāya dāsāya ( gotrāyāḥ

oṁ adya kaśyapa gotra/gotre __ dāsa   ( gotrāḥ

asmad gurubhyo namaḥ |  